infirmity_n in_o joseph_n with_o calvin_n 2._o neither_o with_o some_o excuse_v this_o fact_n and_o say_v it_o be_v iocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o pleasant_a lie_n or_o in_o sport_n 3._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o purpose_a lie_n as_o though_o joseph_n shall_v swear_v to_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spy_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n benjamin_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o joseph_n use_v here_o no_o lie_n at_o all_o 1._o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o r_o solomon_n take_v it_o as_o though_o joseph_n have_v call_v they_o spy_n one_o way_n because_o they_o search_v the_o next_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v joseph_n another_o way_n for_o joseph_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v spy_n proper_o that_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v count_v spy_n but_o this_o thrice_o urge_v of_o that_o word_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o from_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v figurative_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o spy_v out_o his_o weakness_n and_o abuse_v his_o youth_n and_o simplicity_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n as_o rupertus_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n thrice_o speak_v not_o assertive_a by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n but_o probative_a and_o tentative_a by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n humanity_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luke_n 24._o quest_n viii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v before_o forget_v his_o dream_n vers._n 9_o and_o joseph_n remember_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o they_o 1._o not_o that_o joseph_n have_v either_o make_v small_a account_n before_o of_o his_o dream_n see_v the_o contrary_a event_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n 2._o or_o that_o prosperity_n have_v make_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o former_a vision_n 3._o but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v his_o dream_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o do_v more_o lively_a remember_v they_o &_o better_a understand_v they_o than_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o john_n 12.16_o calvin_n quest_n ix_o whether_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o therein_o do_v well_o vers._n 15._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o first_o some_o excuse_n joseph_n here_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n 1._o because_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 2._o some_o again_o do_v extenuate_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o effect_n by_o nothing_o as_o socrates_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goose_n or_o dog_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n tree_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o josâ—ph_n set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o augustine_n well_o note_v a_o bono_fw-mi &_o fideli_fw-la servo_fw-la vilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salus_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la 3._o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o because_o iâ—sâ—ph_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o jest_n so_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v in_o jest_n second_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v contest_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o head_n and_o such_o like_a calvin_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v for_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o speech_n be_v use_v beside_o yea_o or_o nay_o math._n 5._o that_o out_o of_o deut._n be_v a_o pathetical_a compellation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o this_o case_n here_o 2._o some_o hold_v this_o speech_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v a_o execration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o wish_v pharaoh_n no_o otherwise_o to_o live_v than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o say_v thom._n aquinas_n but_o joseph_n be_v more_o reverend_a and_o respective_a of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 3._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a kind_n of_o affirmation_n use_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o like_v to_o those_o asseveration_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 2d_o o_o my_o lord_n anna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o vlpianus_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o that_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o those_o phrase_n they_o always_o either_o protest_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.31_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o in_o the_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o concern_v that_o use_n to_o protest_v by_o the_o emperor_n soul_n though_o it_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o emperor_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v use_v common_o in_o egypt_n as_o a_o oath_n partly_o of_o flattery_n partly_o of_o superstition_n in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o their_o king_n which_o use_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n live_v so_o they_o pharaoh_n live_v and_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o which_o false_o swear_v by_o the_o king_n head_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n perer._n yea_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v perjury_n swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o club_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o jun._n ex_fw-la ulpian_n but_o yet_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purpose_n swear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o twice_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n together_o like_v as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n many_o sudden_o will_v say_v marry_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o swear_v which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n and_o beside_o joseph_n do_v conform_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o egyptian_a phrase_n that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o although_o joseph_n may_v be_v somewhat_o herein_o excuse_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v clear_v or_o justify_v but_o that_o live_n among_o a_o superstitious_a people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o pollute_v also_o by_o their_o manner_n mercer_n genevens_n annot_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o so_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v take_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n quest_n x._o whether_o joseph_n do_v forswear_v himself_o vers._n 16._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o be_v but_o spy_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o joseph_n here_o do_v forswear_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o spy_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o forswear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v direct_o of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
vestra_fw-la quam_fw-la privatim_fw-la expertus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sensa_fw-la palam_fw-la expromerem_fw-la vestrae_fw-la enim_fw-la humanitati_fw-la sit_v sciâ—_n probatur_fw-la augustini_fw-la consilium_fw-la 71._o si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la ingerere_fw-la ad_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la nostro_fw-la temporali_fw-la honore_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitate_fw-la revocetur_fw-la offerendum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la quadam_fw-la commitate_v &_o submissione_n animi_fw-la quod_fw-la petere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audet_fw-la desino_fw-la jam_fw-la plurib_n molestus_fw-la esse_fw-la excessi_fw-la mensuram_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la excessi_fw-la doloris_fw-la modum_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la hieronym_n precor_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o conservos_fw-la miseratione_n dignemini_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ipsi_fw-la abundè_fw-la cumulatam_fw-la apud_fw-la misericordem_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la inveniatis_fw-la pammach_n vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la observantiss_fw-la andrea_n willettus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o analysis_n or_o logical_a resolution_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o general_n how_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n vers_fw-la 1._o then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n and_o their_o several_a approbation_n that_o they_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o makeâ—_n the_o several_a work_n be_v distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n and_o in_o every_o day_n work_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o v_o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v light_a three_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o creator_n v_o 4._o god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a four_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n again_o the_o order_n of_o the_o particular_a creation_n be_v this_o god_n creat_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n without_o sense_n afterward_o the_o sensitive_a and_o live_a creature_n the_o first_o be_v either_o the_o superior_a and_o celestial_a as_o the_o light_n make_v the_o first_o day_n the_o firmament_n the_o second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o four_o day_n or_o the_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n the_o three_o day_n the_o sensitive_a creature_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n make_v the_o five_o day_n v_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n make_v the_o six_o day_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o woman_n make_v the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o trinity_n v_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o creation_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o man_n creation_n according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n v_o 27._o the_o endowment_n of_o man_n create_v in_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o domination_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n vers_fw-la 28._o his_o increase_n and_o procreation_n bâ—ing_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v his_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n vers_fw-la 29._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n the_o genesis_n or_o grammatical_a construction_n where_o the_o translation_n differ_v v_o 1._o god_n create_v b.g._n t.h.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v s_o bara_fw-it create_v heb_n v_o 2._o be_v without_o form_n b.g._n t._n empty_a h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a s_o solitudo_fw-la vast_a solitary_a p._n tohu_o heb_n 3._o move_v upon_o the_o water_n b.g._n incubabat_fw-la do_v sit_v upon_o t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v carry_v upon_o etc._n etc._n s._n motabat_fw-la ad_fw-la do_v flutter_v upon_o h._n p._n rachaph_n 6._o the_o firmament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.g._n h.p.s._n expansum_fw-la the_o broad_a or_o spread_v heaven_n t._n heb_n rachang_n to_o spread_v 11._o bud_n and_o herb_n b._n bud_n of_o the_o herb_n g._n herbam_fw-la virentem_fw-la green_a herb_n h._n herbam_fw-la teneram_fw-la tender_a herb_n or_o grass_n t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o herb_n of_o grass_n s._n bud_n herb_n p._n heb_n seed_v seed_n g.s._n t.p._n heb_n make_v seed_n h._n apt_a to_o seed_n b._n 12._o after_o his_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o likeness_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 18._o to_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n g._n to_o rule_v the_o day_n b._n t.h.p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v the_o day_n s.p._n heb_n 20._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o b._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n g._n t._n bring_v forth_o as_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o abundance_n p._n heb_n sharat_n 29._o every_o tree_n b.g._n t.p._n heb_n gnet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lignum_fw-la every_o kind_n of_o wood_n bear_v fruit_n s._n h._n s.h._n 3._o the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o obscure_a place_n qvest._n i._n what_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n here_o do_v not_o only_o general_o or_o summary_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n remember_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n manich._n c._n 3._o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o certain_a first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v afterward_o make_v as_o augustine_n seem_v to_o think_v lib._n 1._o genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 7._o and_o one_o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o create_v but_o another_o earth_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v cate-log_n haeres_fw-la 3._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o by_o the_o heaven_n understand_v only_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o starry_a sky_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n a_o confuse_a substance_n whereout_o other_o thing_n be_v form_v afterward_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o for_o moses_n special_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o david_n expound_v moses_n speak_v of_o these_o heaven_n here_o create_v which_o shall_v perish_v psal._n 102.25_o which_o be_v not_o those_o high_a heaven_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o creation_n of_o those_o invisible_a heaven_n with_o mercerus_n but_o in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o invisible_a as_o visible_a heaven_n colos._n 1.16_o jun._n 5._o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o comprehend_v the_o general_a matter_n and_o seed_n whereout_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v first_o create_v in_o the_o matter_n afterward_o perfect_v in_o form_n and_o last_o beautify_v with_o their_o ornament_n this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n first_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o a_o confuse_a substance_n and_o unformed_a matter_n then_o the_o form_n be_v add_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n work_n last_o the_o ornament_n produce_v as_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n star_n in_o the_o sky_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n fowl_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o s._n paul_n expound_v moses_n that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act._n 14.15_o god_n make_v the_o world_n act_n 17.24_o so_o that_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o make_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o world_n though_o not_o yet_o set_v in_o perfect_a order_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v basil_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n qvest._n ii_o what_o beginning_n moses_n speak_v of_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o beginning_n without_o a_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v the_o
word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o any_o such_o precept_n 6._o aben_n ezra_n interprete_v aph_n ci_fw-fr by_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la how_o much_o more_o that_o after_o satan_n have_v show_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o he_o urge_v this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o prohibition_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o after_o long_a communication_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o length_n the_o serpent_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o woman_n some_o answer_n whereupon_o he_o may_v work_v further_o and_o therefore_o with_o some_o admiration_n say_v in_o effect_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a or_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v give_v any_o such_o prohibition_n unto_o you_o mercer_n qvest._n four_o why_o satan_n tempt_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n now_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o supplant_v man_n in_o paradise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o as_o yet_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v nor_o god_n counsel_v reveal_v concern_v the_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o this_o tentation_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o he_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o god_n in_o seek_v to_o deface_v his_o image_n calvin_n 2._o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n first_o not_o because_o as_o ambrose_n think_v the_o precept_n be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o but_o because_o he_o see_v she_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o mercer_n qvest._n v._n how_o eva_n endure_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n now_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eva_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o either_o because_o this_o serpent_n which_o satan_n use_v have_v a_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o virgin_n face_n which_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o beda_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o painter_n fancy_n than_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o serpent_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o neither_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o think_v damascen_n 3._o neither_o can_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o basilisk_n which_o poison_v herb_n and_o plant_n with_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v pererius_n say_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o serpent_n call_v scytala_n which_o have_v a_o back_n of_o divers_a colour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n see_v the_o scripture_n only_o general_o name_v a_o serpent_n note_v no_o special_a kind_n 4._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o after_o sin_n become_v terrible_a &_o hateful_a to_o man_n be_v now_o not_o abhor_v neither_o be_v any_o creature_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocence_n loathsome_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o eva_n may_v well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n qvest._n vi_o what_o move_v eva_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o serpent_n but_o whereas_o eva_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v 1_o it_o be_v neither_o as_o rupertus_n think_v because_o the_o woman_n imagine_v that_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n cause_v the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o give_v reverend_a ear_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o yield_v any_o such_o reverence_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o creator_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o think_v as_o bonaventure_n hold_v that_o some_o good_a spirit_n intend_v her_o good_a thus_o speak_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o than_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n deceive_v i_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o eva_n as_o cyrillus_n seem_v to_o think_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n beside_o man_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n tostatus_n and_o pererius_n subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v before_o give_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n bring_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o this_o experience_n that_o man_n only_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o call_v and_o give_v name_n 4._o but_o eva_n know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v create_v angelical_a power_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o voice_n and_o goodly_a promise_n deliver_v from_o the_o serpent_n not_o be_v so_o much_o intent_n from_o who_o they_o come_v as_o what_o be_v speak_v not_o consider_v while_o she_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o better_v her_o estate_n whether_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a angel_n may_v thus_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o beast_n be_v too_o great_a a_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v incident_a to_o that_o perfect_a estate_n qvest._n vii_o whether_o the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n before_o the_o curse_n vers_fw-la 14._o upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v with_o barcephus_n that_o the_o serpent_n before_o go_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o other_o beast_n for_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o shape_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v give_v power_n to_o every_o creature_n before_o to_o multiply_v his_o own_o kind_n &_o this_o have_v be_v to_o mislike_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v with_o didymus_n hieromes_n master_n that_o the_o serpent_n during_o only_a this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v upright_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o serpent_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o allegory_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o belly_n when_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o gluttony_n &_o lechery_n whereof_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o eat_v earth_n have_v power_n over_o earthly_a mind_a man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a story_n may_v likewise_o be_v allegorize_v 4._o neither_o with_o some_o other_o as_o pererius_n do_v we_o approve_v both_o a_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o malediction_n in_o the_o serpent_n &_o a_o allegorical_a in_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v historical_a the_o first_o part_n whereof_o concern_v the_o serpent_n the_o instrument_n the_o other_z satan_n the_o principal_a that_o his_o head_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o gain_v he_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a loss_n 5_o our_o sentence_n then_o be_v this_o that_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o serpent_n do_v from_o his_o creation_n creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v make_v ignominious_a and_o accurse_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o weed_n and_o thistle_n be_v create_v before_o man_n fall_n but_o after_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v naked_a before_o his_o transgression_n but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o till_o after_o so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o then_o only_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n qvest._n viii_o why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o shape_n 1._o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n because_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o use_v no_o other_o beast_n as_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o serpent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n for_o eva_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o herself_o and_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n and_o none_o beside_o they_o neither_o if_o satan_n have_v frame_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o air_n will_v eva_n have_v endure_v so_o familiar_a a_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o the_o serpent_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o subtlety_n
never_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o of_o christ_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o christ_n rest_n therefore_o he_o keep_v no_o rest_n there_o without_o sin_n he_o fall_v then_o before_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o that_o place_n last_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 49.13_o adam_n lodge_v not_o one_o night_n in_o honour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v proper_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v lun_v which_o signify_v to_o lodge_v or_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o thus_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o continue_v one_o night_n in_o paradise_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n cyrillus_n epiphanius_n moses_n barcephas_n philoxenus_n ephrem_n with_o other_o rehearse_v by_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o objection_n that_o so_o much_o business_n as_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o temptation_n of_o eva_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o seduction_n of_o adam_n by_o woman_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hour_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v gen._n 2.20_o and_o it_o ask_v no_o long_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o long_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o fit_a name_n 2._o of_o satan_n nimbleness_n in_o hasten_v the_o tentation_n and_o insinuate_a himself_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o need_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o celerity_n and_o agility_n of_o spirit_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n about_o the_o eventide_n when_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n from_o his_o creation_n to_o his_o fall_n all_o these_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v qvest._n xxxiii_o whether_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 24._o thâ—â—_n he_o cast_v out_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n add_v and_o place_v he_o before_o paradise_n whereupon_o some_o writer_n have_v descant_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o adam_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n sword_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v more_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n 2._o whereas_o theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o certain_a terrible_a vision_n set_v to_o fear_v man_n from_o that_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cherubim_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v beautiful_a face_n represent_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o king_n of_o titus_n glitter_v in_o his_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o 3._o concern_v the_o fiery_a shake_a sword_n we_o refuse_v 1._o either_o the_o collection_n of_o tertullian_n who_o take_v it_o for_o torrida_fw-la zâ—â—a_fw-la the_o parch_a country_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o of_o liranus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a wall_n of_o fire_n about_o paradise_n or_o of_o rupertus_n that_o understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o fiery_a sword_n shake_v but_o rather_o a_o sharp_a sword_n shake_v as_o the_o chaldâ—_n paraphra_v read_v which_o by_o the_o shake_n seem_v to_o glitter_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o because_o the_o word_n lahat_fw-la signify_v to_o inflame_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o some_o fiery_a inflammation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n may_v be_v set_v as_o a_o terror_n in_o that_o place_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n spirit_n have_v power_n to_o possess_v body_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o whereas_o satan_n use_v the_o serpent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o trunk_n frame_v a_o voice_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o which_o though_o julâ—aâ—_n the_o apostata_fw-la count_v a_o fable_n cyrillus_n learned_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n as_o how_o in_o homer_n achilles_n horse_n inspire_v by_o juno_n foretell_v his_o death_n pâ—rphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o river_n causus_n salute_v pythagoras_n say_v ave_fw-la pythagora_n and_o phylostratus_n that_o a_o certain_a elm_n salute_v apollonius_n isogonus_n cithiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o rhodeâ—_n a_o certain_a bull_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n do_v speak_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o and_o atheist_n find_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n perer._n 2._o doct._n adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v not_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigle_v the_o woman_n with_o ambitious_a desire_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o prosper_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tickle_v with_o pride_n before_o the_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o fall_v be_v seduce_v but_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n without_o a_o seducer_n transgress_v 3._o doct._n adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v not_o have_v die_v vers._n 19_o dvst_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o happen_v because_o of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o long_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o sin_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n 6._o that_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o man_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n 4._o doct._n the_o trinity_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o phrase_n this_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o say_v one_o of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 5._o doct._n why_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v further_o whereas_o the_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v fall_v our_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o râ—m_fw-la 11.33_o and_o augustine_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 4._o altitudinem_fw-la consiliâ—eâ—us_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n 2._o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v this_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o
come_v but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n
it_o hinder_v a_o great_a good_a namely_o the_o people_n and_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o sin_v in_o this_o their_o proud_a enterprise_n 1._o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n appear_v augustine_n say_v erigebant_fw-la turrim_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la they_o erect_v a_o tower_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n bring_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n vaunt_v himself_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isaiah_n 14.14_o 2._o their_o vanity_n appear_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o earth_n not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n calvin_n vide_fw-la radicem_fw-la mali_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n see_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a they_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a â—dificiis_fw-la non_fw-la eleâ—mâ—synis_fw-la by_o building_n not_o by_o alm_n 3._o josephus_n note_v their_o disobedience_n that_o know_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a from_o noah_n that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o by_o they_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v replenish_v yet_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 4._o philo_n observe_v their_o impudence_n o_o insignem_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v cover_v their_o sin_n they_o proclaim_v their_o pride_n tyranny_n voluptuousness_n to_o all_o posterity_n present_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o noah_n be_v present_a it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n mislike_v their_o very_a act_n for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o be_v they_o proceed_v with_o a_o violent_a rage_n that_o nothing_o can_v stay_v they_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v proud_o devise_v they_o will_v as_o wicked_o prosecute_v qvest._n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v vers._n 5._o but_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o descend_v to_o see_v 1._o as_o though_o any_o thing_n hinder_v his_o sight_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n ii_o bâ—_n 4.13_o 2._o neither_o as_o though_o god_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o be_v absent_a any_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o act._n 7.49_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o see_v etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a effect_n in_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o show_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v augustine_n calvin_n 2._o or_o for_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o angel_n to_o descend_v and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o his_o minister_n augustine_n 3._o or_o as_o cajetan_n quia_fw-la extendit_fw-la se_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infima_fw-la 5._o because_o god_n extend_v his_o care_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 113.5_o 4._o god_n hereby_o also_o show_v his_o patience_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la illorum_fw-la repressiâ—_n insaniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o repress_v their_o madness_n but_o use_v lenity_n towards_o they_o 5._o vult_fw-la nos_fw-la admoneri_fw-la ne_fw-la fratres_fw-la temere_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v we_o teach_v hereby_o not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n chrysost._n god_n therefore_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n first_o to_o examine_v a_o cause_n before_o they_o judge_v as_o the_o lord_n first_o see_v and_o know_v before_o he_o punish_v muscul._n 6._o and_o by_o descend_v here_o be_v understand_v the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v non_fw-la amplius_fw-la dissimulâ—mus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sâ—elira_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la ea_fw-la puniamus_fw-la let_v we_o no_o long_o wink_v at_o their_o sin_n but_o present_o punish_v they_o rabbi_n moses_n aegyptius_n basil_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o god_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la aspicit_fw-la part_n be_v say_v from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o righteous_a but_o descendendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la invisere_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o ungodly_a but_o this_o distinction_n always_o hold_v not_o for_o both_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 141._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 3.8_o qvest._n viii_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o vers._n 7._o come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o august_n gregory_n philo_z cajetan_n with_o other_o or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o angel_n together_o mercer_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o consultation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o v_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v jehovah_n scatter_v they_o this_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v here_o he_o make_v as_o equal_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n come_v let_v we_o go_v down_o job._n sic_fw-la raban_n rupert_n calvin_n 3._o god_n indeed_o sometime_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o he_o need_v their_o help_n but_o as_o philo_n say_v videt_fw-la quid_fw-la se_fw-la quid_fw-la creaturas_fw-la deceat_fw-la god_n see_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o himself_o what_o for_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a in_o such_o minister_n and_o man_n infirmity_n thereby_o help_v but_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n need_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v his_o immediate_a work_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_n 1.4_o wherefore_o to_o dispute_v there_o how_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n be_v superfluous_a which_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o as_o augustine_n say_v veritas_fw-la incommutabilis_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o unchangeable_a verity_n speak_v by_o itself_o after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n gregory_z sheweth_z another_o way_n quicquid_fw-la agere_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o verity_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o angel_n be_v either_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n or_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n of_o man_n qvest._n ix_o who_o language_n be_v confound_v vers._n 7._o and_o confound_v their_o language_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pride_n bring_v confusion_n of_o tongue_n humility_z as_o in_o the_o apostle_n obtain_v unite_n of_o tongue_n act._n 2._o greg._n 2._o it_o appear_v how_o hurtful_a the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o if_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n genes_n they_o abuse_v the_o unite_n of_o their_o tongue_n to_o so_o great_a madness_n how_o outrageous_a be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o when_o their_o multitude_n have_v be_v more_o increase_v chrysost._n 3_o not_o every_o man_n language_n be_v confound_v for_o then_o all_o society_n will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o family_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a kindred_n and_o company_n be_v change_v qvest._n x._o what_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o build_n vers._n 8._o they_o leave_v off_o building_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o confusion_n then_o of_o tongue_n make_v they_o leave_v off_o build_n not_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n that_o tumble_v down_o their_o work_n as_o sibylla_n and_o abidenus_n in_o eusebius_n neither_o be_v the_o tongue_n confound_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o all_o at_o once_o ult_n mercer_n 2._o the_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v intermit_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o semiramis_n but_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o heighten_v but_o only_o enclose_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n which_o continue_v till_o herodotus_n time_n a_o 1400._o year_n perer._n qvest._n xi_o of_o the_o name_n of_o babel_n vers._n 9_o
sept._n have_v not_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n have_v t.b.g.r._n v_o 6._o unto_o a_o high_a oak_n s._n famous_a valley_n h._n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o morch_n caet_fw-la celon_fw-fr signify_v both_o a_o oak_n and_o a_o valley_n or_o plain_a v_o 8._o bethel_n towards_o the_o west_n caeter_fw-la towards_o the_o sea_n s._n heb_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o canaan_n c._n v_o 9_o in_o the_o desert_n s._n towards_o the_o south_n caeter_fw-la negebh_o signify_v both_o v_o 11._o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o east_n t._n take_v his_o journey_n first_o c._n from_o the_o east_n câ—t_fw-la heb_n micehedem_fw-la towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 28._o diff_n v_o 13._o say_v i_o be_o his_o sister_n s._n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n caet_fw-la i_o shall_v live_v for_o thy_o sake_n h._n t._n by_o thy_o occasion_n b._n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o g._n for_o thy_o word_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o thou_o s.p._n heb_n biglal_a propter_fw-la because_o t.b.g.i._n v_o 16._o mule_n and_o camel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n she_o ash_n and_o camel_n câ—t_n athon_fw-mi a_o she_o ass_n chamer_n an_o he_o ass_n the_o mule_n be_v the_o she_o v_o 19_o i_o have_v take_v she_o to_o my_o wife_n s.c.p._n i_o may_v have_v take_v she_o caet_fw-la 3._o the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._n where_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o abraham_n not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n act._n 7.2_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v come_v out_o thence_o already_o calvin_n 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n eight_o time_n gen._n 12.1_o again_o v_o 7._o and_o c._n 13.14_o and_o c._n 15.4_o and_o 17.1_o also_o c._n 18.9_o and_o c._n 21.9_o and_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o divers_a other_o time_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v express_v 2._o and_o how_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n basil_n think_v it_o be_v citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vocem_fw-la without_o any_o corporal_a or_o outward_a voice_n isa._n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n ramban_n think_v it_o be_v by_o dream_n some_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o sem_fw-mi or_o some_o other_o prophet_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o dream_n in_o sleep_n or_o by_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v wake_v it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o c._n 15.1_o qvest._n ii_o whether_o god_n name_v it_o a_o country_n to_o abraham_n whither_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v to_o abraham_n he_o name_v no_o certain_a country_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v hebr._n 11.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.3_o name_v no_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o whereas_o canaan_n be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o either_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o god_n may_v afterward_o show_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v calvin_n r._n isaad_n carus_n think_v that_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n understand_v that_o country_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v canaan_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n 1._o because_o chaldea_n be_v give_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o other_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n where_o abraham_n can_v not_o remain_v without_o great_a danger_n 2._o that_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n may_v better_o appear_v abroad_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n perer._n 3_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o converse_v with_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v melchizedek_n but_o that_o abraham_n may_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o seed_n calvin_n qvest._n four_o where_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o where_o abraham_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o god_n first_o call_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o chaldea_n 15._o before_o he_o come_v to_o charran_n be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o have_v be_v remove_v already_o to_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o eucherius_n that_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n in_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o body_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o both_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n vocation_n be_v wed_v still_o in_o desire_n to_o his_o country_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n steven_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n when_o god_n call_v he_o but_o mesopotamia_n be_v there_o take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v syria_n and_o chaldea_n and_o so_o steven_n say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n act._n 7.4_o mercer_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n twice_o call_v once_o in_o chaldea_n and_o again_o in_o charran_n as_o rupertus_n and_o tostatus_n think_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o this_o have_v argue_v abraham_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o act._n 7._o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o calling_n 3._o to_o say_v further_o that_o steven_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n may_v forget_v himself_o and_o not_o well_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v neither_o do_v eucherius_n answer_v satisfy_v that_o expound_v steven_n thus_o that_o abraham_n be_v place_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o charran_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v but_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n &_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n contra._n but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o god_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v or_o bring_v abraham_n into_o canaan_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o abraham_n settle_v in_o canaan_n but_o his_o first_o remove_n thither_o 4._o neither_o be_v lyranus_fw-la opinion_n sound_n who_o therein_o follow_v rasi_fw-la and_o mizrahi_n that_o the_o call_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o charran_n for_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o charran_n be_v not_o his_o country_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 15.7_o not_o out_o of_o charran_n but_o paulus_n burgensis_n opinion_n be_v far_o wide_a that_o charran_n be_v abraham_n country_n not_o chaldea_n for_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o his_o brother_n arans_n nativity_n now_o whereas_o abraham_n call_v it_o his_o country_n where_o naâ—or_n dwell_v in_o charran_n in_o aram_n naharahim_n or_o mesopotamia_n gen._n 24.8.4.10_o there_o mesopotamia_n or_o naharaim_n the_o country_n between_o the_o river_n place_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n as_o be_v before_o show_v or_o for_o that_o all_o his_o kindred_n be_v now_o remove_v thither_o mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o so_o aben_n ezra_n mercer_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v cap._n 15.7_o and_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n who_o come_v with_o he_o as_o terah_n and_o lot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o call_n be_v in_o
and_o bless_v god_n he_o bless_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o hallow_v the_o cup._n 4._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n the_o priest_n only_o deliver_v bread_n to_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o cup._n 5._o melchisedeck_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o mass-priest_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v change_v 6._o melchisedeck_n worship_v god_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass-priest_n adore_v both_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o example_n of_o melchesedeck_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o popish_a mass_n sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o 4._o confut._n wherein_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n consist_v wherein_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o melchisedeck_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n isay._n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a 2._o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n but_o christ_n be_v true_o without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 4._o melchisedeck_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n so_o none_o can_v declare_v christ_n generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 53.8_o 5._o melchisedeck_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n or_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v true_o without_o beginning_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o end_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n revel_v 1.8_o 6._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4.14_o 7._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o point_n follow_v do_v melchisedeck_n resemble_v our_o saviour_n as_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o any_o material_a oil_n as_o aaron_n but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.21_o 8._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n for_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o than_o levi_n that_o pay_v riches_n in_o abraham_n loin_n heb._n 7.4.9.10_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 9_o but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o be_v melchisedeck_n liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o nor_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n succeed_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 7.24_o object_n as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n christ._n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o which_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n continue_v for_o ever_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n noah_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n perer._n disp_n 7._o in_o 14._o genes_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 10.14_o sacrifice_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o renew_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v with_o the_o militant_a state_n thereof_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v everlasting_a 3._o noah_n sacrifice_n procure_v no_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n though_o to_o continue_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o christ_n sacrifice_n give_v that_o durable_a force_n to_o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o therefore_o noah_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v call_v everlasting_a or_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n see_v that_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o priest_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n light_a affliction_n go_v before_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o these_o make_a war_n with_o bala_n king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o any_o do_v first_o admonish_v they_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o heal_v with_o sodom_n first_o they_o be_v scourge_v by_o these_o four_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v they_o receive_v no_o warn_n thereby_o afterward_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n perer._n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o draw_v on_o heavy_a judgement_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v chastise_v sometime_o by_o a_o famine_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o pestilence_n but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2._o obseru._n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a further_o in_o that_o lot_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sodomite_n we_o see_v that_o good_a man_n may_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a taste_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n among_o the_o ungodly_a muscul._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 3._o obseru._n rebellion_n no_o not_o against_o hard_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v vers._n 4._o twelve_o year_n be_v they_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o they_o rebel_v first_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v this_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o psal._n 109.6_o beside_o god_n punish_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o rebellion_n where_o then_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a nothing_o be_v tumultuous_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a lord_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v jer._n 27.8_o calvin_n 4._o obseru._n riches_n evil_a get_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n vers._n 12._o they_o take_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o use_v not_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o esech_v 16.49_o do_v heap_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o enemy_n calvin_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n boast_v that_o as_o a_o nest_n he_o have_v find_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 10.14_o which_o they_o have_v first_o wrongful_o scrape_v together_o 5._o obseru._n god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n our_o enemy_n vers._n 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n lot_n enemy_n be_v call_v abraham_n enemy_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n our_o enemy_n though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o luther_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o though_o
puniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-fr omissa_fw-la circumcisione_n jurae_fw-la culpanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n but_o infant_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n here_o design_v do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o adulti_fw-la that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_o punish_v which_o only_o be_v rightful_o blame_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n now_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o infant_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n so_o neither_o for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o urge_v with_o such_o strict_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o impose_v such_o a_o yoke_n now_o under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n affection_n may_v sometime_o be_v blind_v even_o in_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o abraham_n neither_o doubt_v to_o receive_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o ishmael_n 2._o neither_o yet_o fear_v lest_o ishmael_n shall_v have_v die_v another_o son_n be_v promise_v as_o some_o think_v 3._o but_o only_o desire_v that_o ishmael_n together_o with_o the_o promise_a child_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o do_v in_o thus_o pray_v acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n hold_v himself_o content_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n with_o this_o son_n which_o he_o have_v already_o have_v live_v mercer_n 4._o yet_o abraham_n show_v his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o blind_a affection_n towards_o ishmael_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o isaac_n be_v towards_o esau_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bless_v joseph_n towards_o manasses_n before_o who_o jacob_n prefer_v ephraim_n the_o young_a gen._n 48._o so_o samuel_n be_v deceive_v in_o take_v eliab_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 1_o obseru._n of_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 17._o abraham_n laugh_v oukelos_n read_v rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n proceed_v not_o of_o incredulity_n but_o show_v the_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o conceive_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n of_o this_o joy_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n then_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o gladness_n like_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o obseru._n abraham_n obedience_n in_o keep_v circumcision_n vers._n 23._o abraham_n take_v ishmael_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n obedience_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o defer_v not_o the_o time_n but_o the_o self_n same_o day_n circumâ—â—seth_v his_o family_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o house_n omit_v none_o 3._o he_o perform_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n chief_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v 318._o person_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n 4._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o 99_o year_n this_o example_n of_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a abraham_n teach_v we_o how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n 4._o obseru._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o family_n further_o in_o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o whole_a family_n it_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o in_o their_o house_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v abraham_n commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18.18_o and_o the_o law_n the_o charge_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n both_o for_o the_o child_n servant_n stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n exod._n 20.10_o abraham_n also_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o son_n ishmael_n and_o so_o shall_v parent_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o in_o their_o govern_n of_o their_o own_o child_n mercer_n 5._o obseru._n the_o righteous_a have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n vers._n 24._o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n life_n in_o five_o several_a place_n he_o be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12.4_o he_o be_v 86._o when_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v gen._n 16.16_o ninety_o nine_o when_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n gen._n 17.24_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21.5_o and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v set_v down_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n gen._n 25.7_o this_o be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n with_o god_n that_o their_o year_n day_n month_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n before_o he_o be_v number_v perer._n 6._o obseru._n contrary_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o one_o kingdom_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o thy_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v mercerus_n well_o collect_v hereupon_o that_o neither_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o father_n in_o their_o family_n shall_v tolerate_v any_o contrary_a religion_n but_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n exod._n 20.10_o but_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n can_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.9.13_o 3._o to_o this_o belong_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o true_a worshipper_n must_v be_v sever_v &_o discern_v from_o false_a 4._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 19_o 19_o not_o to_o sow_v the_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a thing_n so_o divers_a religion_n and_o profession_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o suffer_v likewise_o moses_n say_v deut._n 12.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o which_o saint_n paul_n thus_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a worshipper_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n apart_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o to_o separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o profane_a generation_n of_o cain_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n of_o isaac_n as_o all_o idolater_n be_v of_o true_a worshipper_n jacob_n reform_v his_o house_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35.2_o josua_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josua_n 9.13_o david_n expel_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o josias_n put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n a_o sect_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23.5_o zerubbabel_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o they_o but_o refuse_v their_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v ezra_n 4.3_o according_a to_o
show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o parent_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n be_v honest_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n and_o that_o child_n ought_v not_o contract_v themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n abraham_n provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 24.4_o isaac_n for_o jaacob_n 28.2_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o daughter_n vow_n be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o father_n do_v ratify_v it_o numb_a 30.6_o wherefore_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v injurious_a that_o allow_v contract_n and_o espousal_n make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n muscul._n 4._o doct._n we_o must_v only_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n vers._n 23._o swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n abimelech_n though_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o other_o god_n yet_o exact_v no_o other_o oath_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o superstitious_a then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o papist_n that_o urge_v man_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o muscul._n 5._o doct._n lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n vers._n 24._o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v swear_v this_o example_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6._o v_o 12._o or_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o â—â—â—gue_n and_o perform_v and_o keep_v of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31.50_o luther_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n no_o sacrament_n but_o command_v of_o god_n vers._n 4._o abraham_n circumcise_a isaac_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n have_v command_v wherefore_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v alter_v add_v and_o change_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o same_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v then_o to_o be_v a_o falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o seven_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o two_o and_o these_o also_o of_o god_n institution_n they_o have_v defile_v with_o many_o vain_a invention_n and_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o calvin_n 2._o confut._n hagar_n be_v not_o abraham_n wife_n vers._n 11._o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n not_o because_o of_o hagar_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o hagar_n be_v not_o abraham_n wife_n as_o pererius_n think_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o abraham_n affection_n will_v have_v be_v great_a to_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o his_o child_n 2._o hagar_n be_v call_v a_o bondwoman_n still_o but_o if_o she_o have_v be_v abraham_n wife_n she_o have_v be_v free_a neither_o will_v abraham_n if_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n have_v commit_v she_o to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o sarah_n as_o he_o do_v gen._n 16.6_o behold_v thy_o maid_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v with_o she_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o the_o husband_n only_o in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v command_v to_o send_v hagar_n away_o never_o to_o return_v if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n the_o scripture_n allow_v no_o such_o perpetual_a separation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n matth._n 5.35_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o any_o value_n 1._o thom._n aquin._n say_v 33._o that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n allow_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ad_fw-la evitandum_fw-la uxoricidium_fw-la to_o avoid_v wive-slaughter_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o hagar_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o that_o mystery_n express_v by_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4._o contra_fw-la 1._o aquinas_n then_o think_v that_o the_o very_a marriage_n be_v dissolve_v which_o pererius_n deny_v as_o shall_v even_o now_o appear_v 2._o that_o which_o moses_n permit_v be_v no_o approbation_n but_o a_o toleration_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 29.6_o but_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o example_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n break_v to_o make_v a_o mystery_n but_o if_o hagar_n have_v be_v abraham_n wife_n he_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v violate_v that_o precept_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 4._o the_o mystery_n better_o hold_v to_o make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n bondmaid_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o wife_n 2._o perer._n this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o god_n therefore_o abraham_n may_v put_v she_o away_o though_o his_o wife_n in_o v_o 21._o contra._n 1._o prove_v she_o first_o to_o be_v abraham_n wife_n and_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o at_o god_n commandment_n she_o may_v be_v put_v away_o but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v not_o because_o of_o this_o separation_n 2_o god_n use_v not_o to_o dispense_v extraordinary_o with_o his_o law_n whereas_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n may_v otherwise_o be_v effect_v as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o hagar_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o god_n precept_n if_o hagar_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v abraham_n concubine_n rather_o than_o his_o wife_n 3._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o as_o eve_n to_o adam_n the_o angel_n bid_v joseph_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v marry_o who_o he_o purpose_v secret_o to_o send_v away_o but_o of_o god_n separate_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o in_o the_o case_n except_v we_o read_v not_o 3._o this_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o bed_n and_o board_n not_o otherwise_o the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v insoluble_a and_o untie_v still_o perer._n ibid._n cont._n if_o the_o marriage_n bond_n remain_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o abraham_n after_o sarahs_n death_n take_v a_o new_a wife_n keturah_n and_o not_o his_o former_a wife_n hagar_n 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v hagar_n be_v abraham_n wife_n gen._n 16.3_o wife_n sarah_n give_v she_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o wife_n contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o sarah_n give_v hagar_n to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o this_o office_n only_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o to_o be_v in_o her_o place_n for_o she_o say_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v receive_v a_o child_n by_o she_o neither_o be_v hagar_n account_v afterward_o as_o a_o wife_n but_o a_o handmaid_n still_o 2._o or_o we_o may_v say_v that_o hagar_n be_v here_o call_v a_o wife_n improprié_fw-fr improper_o for_o sarah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v abraham_n another_o wife_n calvin_n 3._o confut._n many_o challenge_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v not_o vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n like_a as_o ishmael_n do_v challenge_v the_o birthright_n and_o despise_a isaac_n and_o by_o his_o mother_n instigation_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n and_o bear_v himself_o bold_a of_o his_o eldership_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n church_n and_o pseudocatholikes_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o revel_v 3.9_o but_o as_o ishmael_n for_o all_o his_o brag_n be_v no_o whit_n near_o the_o inheritance_n so_o these_o bolster_v out_o and_o emboss_v title_n will_v no_o soon_o make_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o confut._n not_o lawful_a to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n though_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v allegorise_v the_o history_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o warrant_n to_o every_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n which_o corrupt_v use_v the_o roman_a synagogue_n allow_v and_o other_o practice_n 1._o saint_n
swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n do_v pledge_v they_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o swear_v by_o himself_o he_o bind_v his_o godhead_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n if_o this_o be_v not_o let_v i_o be_v no_o more_o god_n calvin_n qvest._n xxi_o why_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n but_o further_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v what_o need_n god_n have_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o confirmation_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v use_v in_o doubtful_a case_n but_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a a_o oath_n be_v use_v when_o the_o party_n can_v be_v credit_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o abraham_n do_v believe_v god_n the_o answer_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o lord_n swear_v not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o though_o any_o more_o credit_n and_o certainty_n by_o his_o oath_n may_v be_v win_v unto_o his_o promise_n 2._o and_o yet_o we_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n only_o with_o cajetan_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6.17_o calvin_n 4._o where_o we_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o oath_n and_o other_o oath_n oath_n 1._o god_n take_v this_o oath_n willing_o not_o force_v thereto_o of_o any_o necessity_n 2._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o as_o have_v not_o a_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o and_o philo_z sheweth_z the_o reason_n solus_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la asseverare_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la svam_fw-la novit_fw-la naturam_fw-la he_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n 3._o he_o also_o further_o say_v sententiae_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la juramento_fw-la fides_fw-la accedit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la juramento_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_fw-la astruitur_fw-la our_o sentence_n be_v credit_v because_o of_o our_o oath_n but_o this_o oath_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o god_n that_o take_v it_o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v be_v new_a or_o the_o old_a renew_v vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o all_o hand_n confess_v that_o the_o other_o three_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 1._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 12.2_o 2._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n genes_n 13.16_o 3._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o genes_n 13.12_o all_o this_o land_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o but_o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a blessing_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 8._o paulus_n burgensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o these_o reason_n because_o saint_n paul_n rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n concern_v christ_n urge_v these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v only_o find_v here_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v this_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o zachary_n in_o his_o song_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n luke_n 1.73_o 3._o but_o these_o reason_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o saint_n paul_n cit_v rather_o that_o promise_v make_v genes_n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v galath_n 3.8_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v 430._o year_n before_o the_o law_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o former_a give_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o there_o will_v want_v 50._o year_n of_o that_o sum_n if_o the_o account_n shall_v begin_v at_o this_o time_n when_o abraham_n be_v 125._o year_n old_a and_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n also_o allude_v unto_o this_o place_n v_o 16._o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o he_o show_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o the_o add_v of_o the_o oath_n make_v it_o not_o a_o new_a promise_n but_o confirm_v only_o the_o former_a otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v new_o make_v see_v the_o oath_n go_v before_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o not_o only_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o other_o also_o concern_v the_o possess_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o oath_n exod._n 13.5_o perer._n 4._o wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o the_o same_o more_o ample_o and_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o renew_v both_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n in_o which_o two_o respect_n this_o promise_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a calvin_n quest_n xxiii_o how_o saint_n paul_n apply_v this_o word_n seed_n only_o to_o christ._n 3_o to_o the_o galath_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galath_n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o word_n seed_n show_v that_o because_o he_o say_v seed_n not_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o namely_o christ._n the_o jew_n do_v make_v two_o principal_a objection_n against_o this_o place_n 1._o they_o urge_v that_o this_o word_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o offspring_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noun_n collective_a never_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o signify_v a_o multitude_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la vulgus_fw-la people_n commonalty_n etc._n etc._n answer_v answer_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n zeraugh_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o multitude_n but_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o as_o gen._n 4.25_o the_o name_n of_o seed_n be_v give_v to_o seth_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o habel_n genes_n 21.13_o ishmael_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v use_v here_o beza_n 2._o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o phrase_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o seed_n that_o be_v many_z but_o for_o seed_n that_o be_v one_o special_o perer._n 21._o they_o object_n further_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n like_v to_o that_o gen._n 48.20_o god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o speech_n do_v only_o show_v a_o form_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n it_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n god_n make_v thou_o like_o abraham_n 2._o where_o such_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v use_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v gen._n 48._o in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v but_o here_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o bless_v themselves_o but_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n not_o the_o form_n calvin_n now_o then_o their_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o i_o first_o reject_v hieromes_n collection_n expound_v reprove_v by_o erasmus_n paulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la abusum_fw-la apud_fw-la crassos_fw-la galataâ—_n that_o paul_n abuse_v this_o argument_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dull_a galatian_n for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o so_o to_o think_v of_o so_o grave_a a_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o moses_n do_v write_v do_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n cajetan_n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n for_o paul_n have_v
calvin_n mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o
spirit_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n gauâ—_v rather_o so_o signify_v expirare_fw-la to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o deficere_fw-la to_o faint_v hieromes_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 25._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—venit_fw-la abraha_n deficere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v and_o decrease_v for_o no_o moral_a decrease_a or_o faint_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o natural_a 2._o neither_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n use_v only_o of_o the_o just_a as_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o lyranâ—â—_n for_o the_o same_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7.21_o all_o the_o flesh_n yield_v the_o breath_n and_o of_o ishmael_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o neither_o be_v oleaster_n reason_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v read_v rather_o he_o faint_v than_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o follow_v he_o die_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o express_v for_o this_o expire_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v betoken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v so_o this_o declare_v the_o manner_n not_o that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o grief_n as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n vatah._n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o willing_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o cajetanes_n collection_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n concern_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v be_v dissolve_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o concern_v his_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n cajet_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—um_fw-la quest_n xiii_o how_o abraham_n die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n in_o a_o good_a age_n satisfy_v or_o full_a of_o day_n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o many_o before_o he_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o much_o elder_a of_o who_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v philo_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n disce_fw-la soli_fw-la viro_fw-la bonâ—_n contingere_fw-la senectutem_fw-la bonam_fw-la know_v that_o only_o a_o good_a old_a age_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a because_o day_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n ex_fw-la mercer_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v calvin_n thus_o even_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v satâ—â—e_v with_o day_n as_o cicero_n write_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v siquis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la â—t_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la atate_fw-la repusrascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recâ—sem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o to_o become_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o cicer._n de_fw-fr senectus_fw-la therefore_o abraham_n be_v in_o another_o sort_n full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o apelles_n the_o cunning_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la no_o day_n without_o a_o line_n and_o titus_n the_o emperor_n if_o any_o day_n have_v pass_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v some_o good_a will_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n diemperdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n do_v pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o fruitful_a work_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n abraham_n then_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o live_v both_o long_a and_o well_o and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n not_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n lest_o thou_o die_v in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o a_o time_n not_o thou_o ecclesiast_n 7.19_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v 1._o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v die_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n day_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n job_n 14.5_o 2._o nor_o yet_o so_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o prepare_v or_o fit_a for_o death_n both_o because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o virtue_n as_o also_o he_o expect_v not_o death_n in_o which_o respect_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o ripe_a for_o it_o in_o virtue_n nor_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v in_o strange_a fire_n be_v thus_o before_o their_o time_n consume_v with_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n levit._n 10._o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xv._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 8._o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o this_o people_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o invisible_a idea_n or_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v as_o philo_n imagine_v these_o be_v but_o platonical_a conceit_n gen._n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_o the_o name_n of_o people_n agree_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o neither_o with_o augustine_n by_o people_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o all_o the_o just_a man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la rupertus_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o ishmael_n also_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v also_o gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v limbuâ—_n patrum_fw-la a_o member_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n abraham_n go_v not_o thither_o see_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o they_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n thither_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 4._o we_o also_o refuse_v burgensis_n conceit_n who_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v say_v that_o die_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v ad_fw-la beatificam_fw-la dei_fw-la visioneâ—â—_n to_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n contr._n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o come_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n pretend_v for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n first_o apart_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o of_o they_o god_n be_v call_v who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 5._o neither_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o equivalent_a to_o that_o phrase_n to_o sleep_v with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteous_a as_o idolatrous_a
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o
like_a that_o the_o septuag_n translate_v the_o word_n monim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d money_n which_o by_o the_o scribe_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o letter_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a that_o neither_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n jacob_n be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o just_a so_o many_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o often_o beguile_v at_o laban_n hand_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n num._n 14.22_o and_o job_n complain_v of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v ten_o time_n reprove_v he_o job_n 19.2_o that_o be_v often_o mercer_n quest_n ii_o whence_o jacob_n have_v his_o first_o particoloured_a goat_n that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n vers._n 12._o see_v all_o the_o he_o goat_n leap_v upon_o the_o she_o goat_n that_o be_v particoloured_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v particoloured_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o he_o goat_n not_o to_o the_o female_n because_o gnacâ—dim_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n this_o difference_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translator_n jun._n mercer_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v herein_o faulty_a that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o she_o goat_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o jacob_n have_v these_o particoloured_a goat_n that_o leap_v upon_o the_o female_n 1._o neither_o have_v jacob_n these_o particoloured_a by_o miracle_n as_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v they_o from_o laban_n flock_n 2._o neither_o do_v jacob_n borrow_v they_o of_o other_o shepherd_n for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o fraud_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o put_v his_o own_o particoloured_a after_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o laban_n white_a cattle_n for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v use_v the_o device_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fraud_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v particoloured_a because_o they_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n while_o they_o leap_v upon_o the_o ewe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pied_a and_o streaked_a rod_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o gutter_n 5_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n because_o they_o have_v particoloured_a lamb_n as_o if_o the_o ram_n that_o leap_v the_o sheep_n have_v be_v of_o that_o colour_n as_o mercer_n 6._o but_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o particoloured_a breed_n but_o at_o once_o show_v to_o jacob_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o they_o like_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v particoloured_a both_o male_a and_o female_a of_o his_o own_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o and_o grow_v into_o flock_n quest_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n vers._n 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o two_o vision_n though_o report_v together_o to_o jacob_n wife_n yet_o be_v not_o show_v at_o once_o to_o jacob_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o particoloured_a cattle_n 6._o year_n before_o but_o the_o other_o for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n immediate_o before_o jacob_n departure_n from_o laban_n vers_fw-la 3._o mercer_n 2._o this_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o minister_a spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v mer._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o in_o that_o vision_n beside_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n who_o speak_v to_o jacob_n christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o appear_v before_o to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n and_o now_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n quest_n iu._n why_o rachel_n be_v set_v before_o leah_n and_o speak_v first_o vers._n 14._o then_o answer_v rachel_n and_o leah_n 1._o rachel_n be_v name_v before_o leah_n as_o before_o vers_n 4._o because_o she_o be_v jacob_n principal_a wife_n the_o chief_a matron_n of_o the_o house_n leah_n be_v thrust_v upon_o he_o undesired_a for_o this_o cause_n afterward_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o use_v towards_o ruth_n rachel_n be_v prefer_v before_o leah_n even_o by_o the_o bethlemite_n that_o come_v of_o judah_n of_o leah_n ruth_n 4.11_o 2._o hebrew_n note_v this_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a part_n in_o rachel_n to_o speak_v before_o her_o elder_a sister_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v she_o die_v first_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o singular_a number_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o plural_a and_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v make_v by_o rachel_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o say_v all_z the_o riches_n which_o god_n have_v take_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o and_o our_o child_n they_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_v god_n blessing_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o their_o due_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v laban_n daughter_n together_o with_o their_o child_n have_v interest_n in_o his_o good_n calvin_n mercer_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v jacob_n wife_n willing_a to_o depart_v vers._n 14._o have_v we_o any_o more_o portion_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n wife_n use_v four_o reason_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o depart_v three_o domestical_a and_o one_o divine_a 1._o because_o they_o look_v now_o for_o no_o more_o portion_n in_o their_o father_n house_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o they_o say_v not_o as_o some_o read_v have_v we_o not_o yet_o any_o portion_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o god_n providence_n out_o of_o their_o father_n substance_n as_o they_o confess_v vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o he_o have_v sell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o we_o set_v we_o forth_o with_o no_o dowry_n but_o sell_v we_o for_o 14._o year_n service_n and_o make_v again_o and_o advantage_v thereof_o to_o himself_o 3._o they_o say_v shall_v he_o still_o eat_v up_o our_o money_n that_o be_v shall_v we_o remain_v here_o still_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o devour_v our_o substance_n some_o do_v otherwise_o read_v and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o money_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o for_o jacob_n service_n the_o price_n or_o money_n that_o be_v jacob_n labour_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o mercer_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v better_a which_o the_o particle_n gam_fw-la etiam_fw-la also_o do_v imply_v shall_v he_o yet_o or_o still_o devour_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o do_v it_o quest_n vi_o what_o the_o teraphim_n be_v which_o rachel_n steal_v from_o laban_n vers._n 19_o rakehell_n steal_v her_o father_n idol_n the_o word_n be_v teraphim_v 1._o some_o by_o these_o teraphim_n understand_v the_o priestly_a ornament_n and_o implement_n that_o belong_v to_o sacrifice_v because_o ose_n 3.4_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n hieron_n epist_n 113._o ad_fw-la marcel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o form_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v deform_v with_o teraphim_n worship_n of_o idol_n jun._n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v other_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n than_o of_o man_n as_o aquilas_fw-la translate_v they_o morphomata_fw-la figure_n shape_n but_o that_o teraphim_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n appear_z 1_o sam._n 19_o where_o michâ—l_v put_v a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n which_o be_v embawm_v and_o so_o keep_v from_o the_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o receive_v answer_n lyran._n but_o if_o teraphim_n have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o like_o rachel_n will_v have_v steal_v it_o away_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a image_n which_o they_o consecrate_v for_o divination_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v answer_n r._n kimhi_n and_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o metal_n such_o a_o head_n albertus_n magnus_n have_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o scholar_n break_v tostat._n and_o hereupon_o they_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o root_n raphaph_n which_o signify_v remiss_a
lib._n 1._o as_o also_o such_o be_v the_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o gellius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o augustus_n to_o caius_n celebrasse_v i_o sexagesimum_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la natalem_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o 64._o yearly_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o keep_v their_o birthday_n but_o rather_o curse_v it_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n as_o job_n do_v cap._n 3._o and_o jerem._n cap._n 20._o only_o we_o read_v of_o this_o pharaoh_n and_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o their_o birth-day_n perer._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o king_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o superstition_n in_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o day_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o that_o we_o abuse_v not_o such_o day_n to_o profaneness_n and_o wantonness_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o only_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o such_o worthy_a instrument_n which_o he_o in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n calvin_n mercer_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n 〈…〉_z 2._o doct._n 〈…〉_z 3_o doct._n minister_n that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v reap_v temporal_a vers._n 14._o have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n joseph_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o kindness_n show_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n of_o so_o good_a tiding_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n to_o reap_v temporal_a muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z vers._n 8._o be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 〈…〉_z dream_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o 〈…〉_z they_o luk._n 24.45_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conceit_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_z god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n vers._n 20._o pharaoh_n birthday_n perer._n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth-day_n of_o three_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o gen._n c._n 40._o numer_n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v worthy_o celebrate_v because_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o rare_a birth_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o most_o beneficial_a by_o who_o our_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v 2._o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v solemnize_v as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v and_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a birth_n 3._o but_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o superstitious_a solemnity_n because_o they_o consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n which_o prerogative_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a false_a and_o frivolous_a because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o obseru._n of_o the_o slippery_a state_n of_o courtier_n vers._n 2._o pharaoh_n be_v angry_a against_o his_o two_o officer_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n yet_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o prince_n favour_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o slippery_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o courtier_n who_o be_v to_o day_n in_o favour_n to_o morrow_n in_o disgrace_n as_o haman_n be_v with_o akassuerus_n muscul._n little_o do_v man_n consider_v that_o ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a in_o court_n how_o soon_o their_o fair_a weather_n may_v be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n 2._o obseru._n compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a vers._n 7._o wherefore_o look_v you_o so_o sad_o to_o day_n josephs_n humanity_n appear_v that_o first_o offer_v himself_o to_o these_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v they_o up_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o two_o disciple_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sad_a luk._n 24.17_o and_o to_o marâ—â—_n magdalene_n he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 20.15_o such_o ready_a compassion_n shall_v we_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n marlorat_n 3._o obseru._n no_o man_n to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o strength_n and_o gift_n vers._n 8._o tell_v i_o they_o now_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v able_a both_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o be_v go_v from_o he_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o dan._n 28._o joseph_n presume_v not_o beyond_o his_o gift_n but_o first_o desire_v these_o dream_n to_o be_v rehearse_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o man_n consider_v his_o strength_n and_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o put_v not_o himself_o forward_o beyond_o that_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o man_n understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rome_n 12.3_o 4._o obseru._n carnal_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n for_o worldly_a profit_n vers._n 16._o when_o the_o chief_a baker_n see_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n he_o desire_v a_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n not_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o but_o for_o that_o he_o expect_v some_o good_a also_o so_o many_o man_n make_v semblance_n of_o some_o love_n towards_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o any_o conscience_n but_o only_o seek_v thereby_o their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n which_o miss_v of_o than_o they_o depart_v heavy_a and_o fact_n as_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v go_v from_o christ_n mark_n 10._o calvin_n 5._o obseru._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n vers._n 19_o within_o three_o day_n shall_v pharaoh_n take_v thy_o head_n joseph_n show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n that_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o baker_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v shall_v thanks_n for_o their_o labour_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n michâ—â—ah_n do_v frank_o and_o free_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o wicked_a ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o obseru._n courtier_n all_o for_o themselves_o vers._n 23._o the_o chief_a butler_n do_v all_o remember_v joseph_n here_o we_o have_v a_o right_a pattern_n of_o a_o temporize_a courtier_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n to_o move_v the_o king_n partly_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o profit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o joseph_n muscul._n the_o like_a mind_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o esther_n who_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n refuse_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o her_o people_n but_o mordrehai_n rouse_v she_o up_o from_o that_o courtlike_a sleep_n and_o awake_v she_o esther_n 4._o chap._n xli_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n vers_n 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o send_v for_o joseph_n by_o the_o narration_n make_v by_o the_o butler_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o prison_n vers._n 9_o to_o vers._n 16._o 2._o the_o repetition_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n to_o joseph_n vers._n 17._o to_o vers._n 25._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o joseph_n vers._n 28._o to_o vers._n 37._o 3._o the_o exaltation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o joseph_n whereunto_o belong_v 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o
vers_fw-la 18._o to_o 24._o then_o of_o their_o conference_n with_o their_o father_n vers_n 24._o to_o 30._o 2._o judahs_n persuasion_n 1._o from_o the_o grief_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o if_o benjamin_n return_v not_o vers_n 30_o 31._o 3._o from_o his_o own_o persuasion_n who_o become_v surety_n for_o he_o 4._o by_o the_o oblation_n and_o tender_a of_o himself_o to_o remain_v a_o servant_n in_o benjamin_n place_n vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 5._o in_o the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o divine_a h.s.g._n the_o which_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophesier_n h.g.r._n b._n which_o he_o careful_o seek_v for_o c._n by_o the_o which_o he_o try_v p._n or_o by_o experience_n certain_o learn_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v t._n heb_n nachash_fw-mi signify_v to_o divine_a or_o play_v the_o augre_n and_o to_o try_v by_o experience_n v_o 15._o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n like_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_v h.g.r._n h._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v divine_v s._n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v consult_v with_o prophesier_n b._n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v divine_v g._n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v search_v it_o out_o carry_v it_o out_o p._n or_o learn_v it_o out_o by_o experience_n sic_fw-la &_o heb_n nachash_fw-mi the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 18._o you_o be_v my_o lord_n next_o after_o pharaoh_n h.s._n you_o be_v aâ—_n pharaoh_n caet_fw-la h.s.c._n v_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v have_v care_n on_o he_o s._n that_o i_o may_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o he_o caet_fw-la v_o 28._o and_o you_o say_v a_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o h.s._n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sure_o tear_v in_o piece_n caet_fw-la t.r._n v_o 30._o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n c._n his_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o life_n b.g.s.h._n his_o soul_n be_v tie_v or_o bind_v to_o his_o soul_n t._n heb_n v_o 31._o bring_v the_o old_a age_n of_o their_o father_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n s._n his_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n b.g.t.r._n c.h._n his_o gray_a head_n with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grave_n b.g.t.p._n heb_n sheol_fw-it the_o grave_n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o josephs_n divine_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v vers._n 5._o in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v divine_a and_o prophesy_v vers_fw-la 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o can_v divine_v and_o prophesy_v first_o some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o blame_n 1._o theodoret._n qu._n 104._o in_o genes_n say_v that_o joseph_n do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o skill_n of_o divine_v to_o himself_o but_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v can_v divine_v as_o the_o septuag_n read_v for_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o egypt_n for_o great_a man_n to_o use_v divination_n but_o josephs_n steward_n vers_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o his_o master_n skill_n and_o use_v in_o divine_v 2._o augustine_n excuse_v this_o fact_n of_o joseph_n quia_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la isto_fw-la ludo_fw-la significatur_fw-la because_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o qu._n 145._o in_o gen._n but_o if_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v evil_a in_o itself_o a_o mystical_a signification_n can_v make_v it_o good_a 3._o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n divine_v be_v here_o take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o prediction_n and_o so_o joseph_n indeed_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o divine_v and_o know_v secret_n thom._n aquin._n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o josephs_n steward_n attribute_v to_o his_o master_n the_o skill_n of_o divine_v in_o his_o cup_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_v as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o servant_n add_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o as_o pererius_n think_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v instruct_v 4._o other_o answer_v that_o joseph_n here_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o himself_o examine_v but_o only_o ask_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n know_v you_o not_o but_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o steward_n do_v direct_o so_o affirm_v of_o his_o master_n 5._o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o joseph_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o he_o do_v drink_v do_v conjecture_v that_o some_o evil_n be_v towards_o himself_o ex_fw-la vatablo_fw-mi but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o josephs_n speech_n vers_fw-la 15._o what_o act_n be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o he_o by_o divine_v find_v out_o their_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n against_o himself_o 6._o some_o hebrew_n who_o junius_n follow_v do_v thus_o read_v by_o the_o which_o cup_n he_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n nachash_n be_v take_v for_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n gen._n 30.27_o where_o laban_n say_v i_o have_v perceive_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v whole_o approve_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o divers_a word_n must_v be_v supply_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a as_o quales_fw-la sitis_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v 2._o because_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o find_v the_o cup_n he_o have_v no_o such_o experience_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o steward_n give_v two_o reason_n whereby_o he_o do_v aggravate_v their_o offence_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n because_o his_o master_n do_v drink_v in_o it_o and_o do_v divine_a by_o it_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n hang_v together_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n 4._o although_o this_o word_n be_v so_o take_v some_o where_o else_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o second_o as_o these_o former_a do_v altogether_o discharge_v joseph_n so_o some_o do_v charge_n he_o too_o far_o sin_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o joseph_n indeed_o by_o this_o cup_n do_v know_v every_o man_n age_n and_o nativity_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o worthy_a joseph_n to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o those_o gross_a superstition_n of_o egypt_n 2._o some_o read_v thus_o know_v you_o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o do_v consult_v with_o prophesier_n or_o auger_n paul_n burgen_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o profess_v such_o divine_a so_o be_v it_o also_o no_o less_o fault_n to_o consult_v with_o such_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n do_v in_o hac_fw-la simulatione_fw-la graviâ—er_fw-la peccare_fw-la grievous_o sin_n in_o this_o dissimulation_n and_o do_v impious_o profane_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o profess_v himself_o a_o magician_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n prophet_n calvin_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n for_o whatsoever_o joseph_n here_o speak_v or_o profess_v he_o do_v it_o not_o serious_o or_o as_o he_o will_v be_v take_v and_o count_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n erroneous_o conceive_v of_o he_o justify_v three_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o mean_a way_n between_o both_o to_o be_v safe_a that_o as_o i_o exempt_v joseph_n from_o such_o grievous_a sin_n so_o i_o free_v he_o not_o from_o some_o infirmity_n and_o oversight_n in_o this_o action_n 1._o yet_o with_o tostatus_n i_o think_v not_o that_o joseph_n voluit_fw-la se_fw-la veer_fw-la augurem_fw-la haberi_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la will_v have_v his_o brethren_n indeed_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o see_v he_o present_o purpose_v to_o discover_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o his_o brethren_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o he_o 2._o neither_o suffice_v it_o to_o say_v with_o augustine_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la serio_fw-la sed_fw-la jocâ—_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o jest_n not_o in_o earnest_n for_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 29.19_o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n for_o joseph_n that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v his_o brethren_n but_o only_o to_o sift_v they_o and_o know_v their_o affection_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o detain_v he_o long_o as_o also_o he_o use_v this_o allegation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o divine_v neither_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o abhor_v such_o vanity_n neither_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o count_v but_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o egyptian_n have_v of_o he_o
this_o charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n
of_o cattle_n calvin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supestition_n mercer_n muscul._n 3_o lest_o that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o one_o divide_v from_o another_o josephus_n 4._o because_o the_o egyptian_n abhor_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o last_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n stand_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o israelite_n return_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n towards_o canaan_n whereas_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o inward_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o can_v not_o afterward_o so_o convenient_o have_v escape_v pererius_n quest_n xvii_o why_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 34._o for_o every_o sheepe-keeper_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n rather_o than_o of_o joseph_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v insert_v by_o moses_n gen._n 43.34_o why_o the_o hebrew_n and_o egyptian_n may_v not_o eat_v together_o the_o egyptian_n than_o abhor_a shepherd_n and_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o proud_a people_n and_o despise_a shepherd_n as_o base_a and_o servile_a man_n as_o rupertus_n for_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o abhor_v shepherd_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o condition_n among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n genes_n 47.17_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n aben_n ezra_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o kill_v no_o flesh_n neither_o do_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n that_o come_v of_o cattle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o hebrew_n 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o egyptian_n especial_o detest_a keeper_n of_o sheep_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o cattle_n because_o they_o superstitious_o adore_v that_o kind_n and_o so_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o slay_v of_o sheep_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o keep_v they_o for_o their_o milk_n and_o wool_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n shepherd_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n eat_v of_o their_o flock_n other_o kind_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v eat_v of_o as_o mercerus_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o egyptian_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v four_o kind_n of_o creature_n ox_n calf_n swine_n and_o goose_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o mean_n or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o into_o egypt_n although_o joseph_n be_v lord_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n able_a to_o provide_v for_o jacob_n and_o protect_v he_o from_o danger_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v jacob_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o providence_n muscul._n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v betteâ—_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n psal._n 118.9_o 2._o doct._n the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o jacob_n both_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o return_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o elect_a who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o josua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josu._n 15._o so_o the_o same_o promise_n belong_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o heb._n 13.5_o 3._o doct._n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o vers._n 34._o then_o you_o shall_v say_v thy_o servant_n be_v man_n occupy_v about_o cattle_n this_o also_o be_v true_a which_o joseph_n teach_v his_o brethren_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o joseph_n will_v have_v they_o to_o conceal_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a soil_n of_o all_o egypt_n we_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v conceal_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o suit_n and_o business_n calvin_n and_o in_o such_o affair_n that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v place_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n no_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 2._o god_n speak_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v and_o show_v a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o vision_n he_o adjoin_v a_o voice_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v all_o god_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o dumb_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v not_o their_o life_n from_o the_o word_n calvin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6.63_o so_o the_o fleshy_a and_o terrene_a part_n in_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n 2._o confut._n antiquity_n no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n vers._n 3._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n he_o say_v not_o of_o thy_o father_n as_o of_o thy_o great_a grandfather_n for_o terah_n be_v a_o idolater_n josu._n 24.4_o jacob_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n no_o seâ—_n heber_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o see_v then_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v true_a religion_n by_o unless_o we_o run_v unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o so_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o late_a year_n we_o can_v derive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n past_o the_o three_o degree_n because_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n but_o leave_v the_o mean_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v in_o derision_n a_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n persalium_fw-la by_o leap_v but_o jacob_n can_v prove_v his_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o he_o must_v leap_v from_o abraham_n to_o heber_n and_o sem_fw-mi so_o steven_n will_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o father_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act._n 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n do_v we_o prove_v and_o justify_v our_o faith_n and_o profession_n 3._o confut._n against_o pere_a that_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o number_n of_o 75._o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d error_n vers._n 27._o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v 70._o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 75._o notwithstanding_o pererius_n justify_v the_o septuagint_n and_o free_v they_o from_o error_n although_o they_o set_v down_o five_o more_o of_o josephs_n race_n than_o moses_n have_v which_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n afterward_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o than_o be_v it_o in_o moses_n for_o he_o also_o number_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n and_o benjamin_n which_o be_v bear_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n
as_a be_v excellent_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n c._n assher_n his_o bread_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o he_o shall_v give_v pleasure_n for_o a_o king_n caet_fw-la signif_n v_o 21._o nepthali_n his_o lot_n shall_v fall_v in_o a_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v praise_v and_o bless_v over_o they_o c._n neptali_n a_o trunk_n or_o post_n remissus_fw-la scent_n back_o send_v forth_o beauty_n in_o the_o branch_n s._n nepthali_n as_o a_o hind_n let_v go_v or_o send_v forth_o give_v goodly_a word_n caet_fw-la aial_a signify_v a_o hart_n and_o a_o post_n oomer_n a_o word_n amir_v a_o high_a branch_n t.b.r._n v_o 22._o joseph_n a_o son_n increase_v h.s.c._n a_o fruitful_a bough_n cater_n ben_fw-mi sig_n a_o son_n and_o a_o bough_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v h.s._n as_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n beside_o the_o fountain_n caet_fw-la gnen_fw-ge sig_n a_o eye_n and_o a_o fountain_n his_o daughter_n run_v upon_o the_o wall_n h.p._n my_o young_a son_n return_v unto_o i_o s._n two_o tribe_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o part_n and_o inheritance_n c._n his_o small_a branch_n run_v upon_o the_o wall_n caet_fw-la baenâ—th_o daughter_n branch_n v_o 22._o the_o man_n of_o dissension_n c._n the_o archer_n or_o shooter_n caet_fw-la v_o 2.44_o their_o bow_n be_v break_v with_o strength_n s._n his_o how_o abode_n strong_a caet_fw-la jashab_v to_o sit_v to_o rest_v to_o continue_v the_o sinew_n or_o string_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v dissolve_v h.s._n the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v t.b.p._n the_o hand_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v strengthen_v g._n phazzaz_v to_o strengthen_v from_o thence_o israel_n be_v strengthen_v of_o god_n thy_o father_n s._n of_o who_o be_v the_o feeder_n appoint_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o israel_n g._n of_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o shepherd_n or_o herd-man_n b_o the_o stone_n of_o israel_n t.h.b.p._n the_o chalde_n translate_v here_o very_o corrupt_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o text_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o secret_a and_o propound_v his_o constant_a hope_n than_o gold_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n t.g.r._n v_o 25._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v all_o thing_n s._n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o deep_a beneath_o caet_fw-la with_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n c._n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o womb_n caet_fw-la v_o 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n above_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o stable_a hill_n s._n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v add_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o father_n c.b.g.p._n the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v strong_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n h._n or_o of_o my_o elder_n t.h._n he_o har_o a_o hill_n harah_n a_o father_n a_o progenitor_n v_o 26._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n s._n until_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n come_v h._n which_o the_o prince_n have_v desire_v which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n c._n to_o the_o utmost_a hill_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n t.g._n ta_o ah_o sig_n to_o limit_v avah_o to_o desire_v which_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o brethren_n s._n which_o be_v a_o nazarite_n s.c._n or_o separate_v among_o his_o brethren_n caet_fw-la nazar_n to_o separate_v inter_fw-la v_o 27._o in_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v dwell_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o the_o sanctuary_n evening_n and_o morning_n shall_v the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o the_o vulgar_a read_n det_fw-la v_o 31._o there_o they_o bury_v leah_n s._n there_o leah_n lie_v bury_v h._n there_o i_o bury_v leah_n caet_fw-la v_o 32._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o field_n and_o cave_n therein_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n s.t._n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n b.g.c.p._n chanah_n sig_n both_o to_o possess_v &_o purchase_v this_o verse_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o prophetical_a testament_n or_o jacob_n in_o general_n vers._n 1·_a then_o jacob_n call_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a instinct_n as_o some_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o divine_a and_o apt_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v when_o death_n approach_v as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o cyrus_n lib._n 8._o plato_n of_o socrates_n in_o apolog_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n as_o isaac_n do_v bless_v his_o two_o son_n gen._n 27._o moses_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33._o david_n bless_a solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29._o our_o bless_a saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n joan._n 17._o perer._n 2._o jacob_n do_v not_o bless_v all_o his_o child_n three_o of_o they_o he_o censure_v for_o their_o sin_n reuben_n simeon_n levi_n but_o moses_n bless_v all_o the_o tribe_n deuter._n 33._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o r._n solomon_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n purpose_v to_o bless_v all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v perer._n 3._o some_o make_v question_n whether_o jacob_n speak_v these_o word_n or_o moses_n rather_o so_o pen_v they_o mercer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o jacob_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v after_o this_o concise_a manner_n as_o a_o prophet_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o words·_n 4._o some_o do_v wonder_n how_o moses_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o word_n will_n which_o jacob_n speak_v 200._o year_n before_o to_o his_o son_n in_o a_o corner_n they_o may_v as_o well_o muse_v how_o moses_n shall_v describe_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o thing_n moses_n may_v have_v by_o godly_a tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n 5._o josephus_n be_v too_o slender_a in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o jacob_n make_v only_a mention_n thereof_o in_o general_a that_o he_o prophesy_v how_o his_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lib._n 2_o antiquitat_fw-la some_o other_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o forge_v other_o fable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o origen_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o narration_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n abuse_v tom_n 2._o in_o joâ—uâ—_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o cit_v certain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o star_n but_o athanasius_n in_o synops._n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o forge_a book_n so_o be_v that_o other_o called_z the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o origen_n hom_n 15._o in_o josun_n ex_fw-la perer._n some_o also_o of_o our_o own_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o allegorise_v jacob_n word_n whereas_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o contain_v excellent_a matter_n calvin_n quest_n ii_o what_o last_v time_n jacob_n speak_v of_o gather_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o he_o call_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v present_a who_o be_v not_o all_o before_o assemble_v when_o jacob_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o also_o to_o attention_n to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o he_o say_v mercer_n 2._o we_o need_v not_o with_o rupertus_n by_o jacob_n son_n to_o understand_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o his_o carnal_a offspring_n 3._o by_o the_o lust_n day_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o david_n kimhi_n hierome_n and_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o always_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n scripture_n but_o sometime_o it_o betoken_v the_o age_n next_o ensue_v as_o dan._n 2.28_o god_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v vers_n 29._o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o next_o time_n and_o age_n after_o nabuchadnezzar_n like_a as_o then_o in_o this_o place_n jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 10._o so_o also_o he_o
and_o simeon_n 1._o we_o neither_o say_v with_o ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v prophecy_n than_o blessing_n lib._n de_fw-fr benedic_n patriarc_n c._n 2._o 2._o neither_o with_o pererius_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bless_v every_o one_o 3._o neither_o by_o the_o word_n blessing_n be_v curse_v understand_v by_o a_o antiphrasis_n that_o be_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o think_v but_o jacob_n bless_v they_o very_o and_o indeed_o 4._o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n that_o jacob_n do_v indeed_o purpose_n to_o bless_v his_o son_n but_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n he_o curse_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o blessing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n mad_a fit_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o jacob_n give_v his_o son_n other_o blessing_n here_o not_o express_v 6._o but_o he_o indeed_o bless_v they_o all_o though_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o temporal_a chastisement_n lay_v upon_o reuben_n simeon_n levi_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o their_o amendment_n calvin_n they_o also_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o tribe_n &_o have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o they_o mercer_n whereupon_o afterward_o moses_n in_o particular_a bless_v both_o reuben_n and_o levi_n deut._n 33._o jacob_n also_o do_v conclude_v these_o three_o within_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n jun._n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o double_a cave_n where_o jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v â—â—wes_n vers._n 30._o in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v beside_o machpelah_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n make_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o will_v be_v bury_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a 17._o year_n joseph_n 39_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v a_o fable_n devise_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o tsepho_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n do_v strive_v with_o jacob_n son_n about_o this_o bury_a place_n and_o that_o he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n and_o when_o joseph_n be_v dead_a he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o italy_n 3._o jacob_n entreat_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n but_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v his_o son_n because_o joseph_n be_v the_o principal_a who_o shall_v obtain_v leave_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o at_o who_o cost_n jacob_n funeral_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o to_o accompany_v he_o mercer_n beside_o his_o other_o son_n do_v still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o family_n whereas_o joseph_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o egypt_n perer._n 4._o jacob_n show_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o abraham_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_a there_o to_o bury_v he_o also_o see_v abraham_n have_v of_o purpose_n buy_v that_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o he_o and_o he_o luther_n and_o see_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o leah_n his_o wife_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v there_o also_o 5._o these_o three_o couple_n here_o mention_v be_v bury_v together_o there_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n rebeckah_n jacob_n leah_n the_o hebrew_n think_v also_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v their_o sepulture_n there_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a as_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v there_o inter_v mercer_n quest_n xxxii_o why_o jacob_n make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o cave_n vers._n 32._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o moses_n as_o marlorat_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n 2._o this_o verse_n therefore_o without_o cause_n be_v whole_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translator_n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o jacob_n here_o show_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o abraham_n do_v purchase_v the_o cave_n and_o field_n as_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o rite_n &_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o jacob_n hereby_o show_v the_o undoubted_a right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o that_o ground_n whereof_o his_o father_n have_v possession_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n how_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n use_v imprecation_n vers._n 7._o cvrsed_a be_v their_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a do_v many_o time_n use_v imprecation_n and_o denounce_v curse_n as_o david_n psal._n 35.4_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n that_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o jacob_n here_o but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o wrath_n or_o in_o their_o heat_n but_o with_o these_o consideration_n and_o regard_n 1._o they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o as_o minister_n and_o pronouncers_n of_o god_n sentence_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malediction_n as_o prediction_n perer._n 2._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o accuse_v such_o only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o their_o amendment_n as_o jacob_n here_o do_v his_o son_n as_o david_n also_o say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n psal._n 83.18_o perer._n 3_o if_o they_o denounce_v any_o spiritual_a curse_n it_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a as_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o revenge_v their_o own_o particular_a cause_n but_o do_v censure_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o psal._n 35.20_o they_o imagine_v deceitful_a word_n against_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o these_o example_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a imprecation_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o james_n and_o john_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o elias_n do_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o 2._o doct._n jacob_n propehsy_v of_o his_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o further_o in_o that_o jacob_n spare_v not_o to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o partial_a affection_n or_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o posterity_n great_a as_o the_o profane_a disciple_n of_o lucian_n the_o atheist_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o moses_n calvin_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o that_o against_o his_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a disposition_n he_o pronounce_v hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n against_o his_o son_n as_o also_o because_o the_o event_n afterward_o answer_v to_o these_o his_o prediction_n 3._o doct._n all_o our_o help_n and_o strength_n be_v from_o god_n vers._n 24._o the_o arm_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o wage_n of_o battle_n weapon_n of_o war_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o help_n power_n and_o strength_n must_v come_v from_o god_n as_o joseph_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n pray_v make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o god_n psal._n 70.1_o luther_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n vers._n 6._o into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o be_v already_o upon_o their_o repentance_n remit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n often_o remain_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o chastise_v those_o which_o have_v offend_v though_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o be_v humble_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o commit_v not_o the_o like_a again_o as_o david_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v calv._n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o also_o
hebrew_n original_a now_o whereas_o after_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n do_v insert_v a_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o eleazar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v transpose_v hither_o from_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n will_v therefore_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr va_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o contr._n 1_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v defective_a as_o s._n mark_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n chap._n 10.46_o and_o s._n luke_n likewise_o chap._n 18.36_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n chap._n 20.29_o be_v not_o therefore_o defective_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o hebrew_n here_o think_v to_o be_v want_v express_v only_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n see_v the_o other_o be_v supply_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v out_o also_o for_o add_v five_o more_o of_o josephs_n posterity_n machor_n gilead_n of_o manasseh_n and_o suâ—â—am_n and_o taam_n and_o edom_n of_o ephraim_n genes_n 46._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o not_o then_o bear_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o 26._o of_o numb_a and_o 1_o chron._n 7._o likewise_o exod._n 6.19_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n put_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n miriam_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o rather_o show_v great_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a translator_n to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 5._o cont._n prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o mâ—ne_n and_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o simler_n borrh._n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o hear_v in_o mercy_n solomon_n show_v then_o heaâ—s_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.24_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n rich_a and_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n vers._n 11._o he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n moses_n though_o himself_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o courtly_a pleasure_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o queen_n hester_n also_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o her_o people_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a and_o wealthy_a place_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n ferus_fw-la 2._o mor._n friendly_a admonition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n moses_n here_o for_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v recompense_v with_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a word_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o repay_v they_o with_o evil_a which_o careful_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n simler_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o mor._n godly_a name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n vers._n 22._o whose_o name_n he_o call_v gershom_n moses_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o name_n that_o may_v put_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n of_o good_a signification_n and_o godly_a edify_n that_o fond_a use_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v among_o christian_n that_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n borrow_v and_o take_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a signification_n or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o pelican_n 4._o mor._n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o moan_n yet_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o deliverance_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v neglect_v of_o god_n if_o present_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n ferus_fw-la s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v that_o combat_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o mor._n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o their_o distress_n they_o rebel_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n pellic._n as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o part_n the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o his_o preservation_n education_n persecution_n now_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a preparation_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o confirmation_n chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o vocation_n to_o vers_n 7._o second_o the_o vocation_n itself_o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v both_o in_o what_o place_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o vision_n it_o be_v vers_fw-la 2._o how_o moses_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 3._o partly_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n fear_v wherein_o moses_n be_v charge_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v vers_n 6._o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o a_o general_a charge_n or_o commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o egypt_n where_o 1._o moses_n office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o twofold_a end_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8.2_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o 1._o by_o his_o infirmity_n where_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v he_o by_o that_o present_a sign_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o mount_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o by_o pretend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o verse_n the_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n also_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v his_o name_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o beside_o the_o general_a charge_n follow_v a_o particular_a direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_z vers_n 19_o and_o what_o effect_v it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v prescribe_v who_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 17._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v four_o 1._o pharaoh_n shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v vers_n 19_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 3._o then_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o vers_n 20._o 4._o they_o shall_v go_v out_o rich_o with_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n
though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o the_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n consist_v not_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n though_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o elocution_n yet_o may_v speak_v with_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n 9_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o what_o else_o be_v object_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n of_o speech_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o excuse_n by_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o coadjutorship_n of_o aaron_n his_o brother_n a_o eloquent_a man_n vers_n 14._o and_o because_o moses_n after_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n of_o speech_n yet_o his_o infirmity_n remain_v much_o more_o be_v it_o like_o afterward_o to_o continue_v junius_n quest_n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a vers._n 11._o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n feebles_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v appoint_v one_o to_o kill_v moses_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n and_o pharaoh_n become_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a that_o though_o he_o espy_v moses_n escape_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o have_v he_o stay_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o moses_n flee_v before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o of_o any_o one_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a but_o that_o as_o he_o send_v these_o infirmity_n upon_o man_n so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o 2._o and_o although_o these_o infirmity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v good_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o his_o blindness_n come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o simler_n quest_n ix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n 1._o although_o moses_n be_v no_o eloquent_a man_n in_o outward_a speech_n as_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v account_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o grave_n and_o divine_a eloquence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o mouth_n 2._o but_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o both_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o moses_n shall_v see_v how_o needful_a the_o help_n and_o society_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v neither_o do_v moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o decline_v his_o call_n simler_n quest_n x._o who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v vers._n 13._o send_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n mean_v his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o eloquent_a speech_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o of_o aaron_n who_o moses_n know_v not_o to_o be_v alive_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v vers_fw-la 18._o till_o the_o lord_n first_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o shall_v assist_v he_o 2._o rabbi_n selomo_n take_v that_o he_o mean_v josuah_n who_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o beside_o that_o josuah_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v show_v some_o emulation_n or_o envy_v towards_o josuah_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justenus_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n with_o other_o think_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o perer._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a both_o for_o that_o moses_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o deus_fw-la 18.18_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n can_v not_o yet_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o request_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n proceed_v of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n therefore_o eugubinus_n opinion_n though_o pererius_n check_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o neither_o will_v have_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o for_o that_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v bewray_v curiosity_n and_o superstition_n 4._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n may_v find_v out_o many_o more_o fit_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v send_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v ministry_n so_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v send_v but_o any_o other_o whosoever_o quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o vers._n 14._o then_o jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1._o neither_o do_v we_o consent_v to_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v aggravate_v moses_n sin_n as_o distrust_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n some_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n contr._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o a_o punishment_n for_o moses_n still_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o give_v aaron_n direction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v such_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o beside_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n appertain_v neither_o be_v moses_n offence_n here_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o his_o disobedience_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n simler_n 2._o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o opinion_n find_v 23._o that_o do_v justify_v moses_n herein_o and_o commend_v his_o humility_n in_o refuse_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n as_o gregory_n who_o by_o paul_n example_n will_v have_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o refuse_v prosperity_n and_o hierome_n commend_v esaâ—es_n readiness_n after_o his_o lip_n be_v purify_v and_o moses_n unwillingness_n â—ardaâ—_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n contra._n 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o offend_v 2._o and_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v every_o where_o of_o he_o that_o band_n and_o persecution_n do_v abide_v he_o so_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v refuse_v this_o charge_n see_v god_n so_o often_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o if_o isaiah_n do_v well_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v his_o lip_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o readiness_n then_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o who_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n 3._o thostatus_n grant_v that_o moses_n sin_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a and_o small_a sin_n because_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o follow_v cajetanus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v sudden_o of_o choler_n than_o of_o set_a purpose_n contra._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o confess_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o of_o moses_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o pardon_v they_o but_o otherwise_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o
god_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n of_o moses_n venial_a that_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a sin_n for_o such_o sin_n the_o lord_n pass_v over_o in_o his_o child_n but_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o every_o small_a sin_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o 3._o the_o forbear_n of_o punishment_n show_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o cajetanes_n observation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n â—ichar_n aph_n jehovah_n jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v numb_a 11.3_o and_o lust_v for_o quail_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o put_v 4._o this_o than_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v sin_v that_o although_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o might_n in_o humility_n disable_v himself_o yet_o after_o god_n have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o doubt_n upon_o his_o four_o several_a refusal_n first_o for_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n chap._n 3.11_o second_o because_o they_o may_v inquire_v after_o god_n name_n chap._n 3.14_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n last_o by_o his_o own_o imperfection_n of_o speech_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v no_o small_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n child_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o such_o against_o his_o child_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v here_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v but_o withdraw_v not_o his_o favour_n for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_v and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n simler_n so_o that_o god_n anger_n here_o be_v as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o friendship_n quest_n xii_o why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n vers._n 14._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o levite_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v because_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o moses_n the_o leviticall_a order_n to_o aaron_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n for_o refuse_v his_o call_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n 2._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o aaron_n not_o of_o levy_n this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o aaron_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n of_o levi_n jun._n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n osiander_n quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o aaron_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o chancellor_n moses_n shall_v give_v he_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o speak_v osiander_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o moses_n authority_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o which_o as_o in_o god_n place_n he_o ordain_v aaron_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n pelican_n 3._o likewise_o he_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n to_o who_o aaron_n shall_v resort_v for_o counsel_n vatab._n genevens_n 4._o and_o as_o aaron_n be_v moses_n spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n shall_v be_v aaron_n mouth_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a read_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 5._o but_o moses_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 7.1_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n will_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o genevens_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethro_n 1._o some_o do_v charge_n moses_n here_o with_o a_o oversight_n that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o into_o egypt_n but_o first_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o jacob_n go_v away_o without_o laban_n privity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o be_v call_v galath_n 1._o 2._o contra_fw-la these_o example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o laban_n be_v unfriendly_a to_o jacob_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v he_o some_o displeasure_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v sheep_n for_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n sell_v over_o his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n and_o use_v they_o as_o stranger_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n in_o law_n he_o then_o keep_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o covenant_v and_o he_o entertain_v zipporah_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o in_o humanity_n but_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o 3._o s._n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o any_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o call_n be_v therefore_o full_o assure_v neither_o do_v moses_n confer_v with_o jethro_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n simler_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o civil_a duty_n towards_o parent_n and_o kindred_n save_v where_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n 5._o moses_n therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o jethro_n both_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o stay_v with_o jethro_n chap._n 2.21_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n let_v i_o go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o brethren_n 1._o moses_n conceal_v from_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o ferus_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o vision_n osiander_n and_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o secret_a of_o modesty_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o tell_v such_o incredible_a thing_n 2._o in_o say_v he_o go_v to_o see_v whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o visit_v they_o he_o dissemble_v not_o though_o he_o go_v to_o do_v more_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o that_o jethro_n know_v he_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o visit_v they_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o moses_n impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o stay_n there_o simler_n and_o in_o general_a also_o that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o josepus_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n 3._o jethro_n be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n though_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o he_o ferus_fw-la especial_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n that_o without_o great_a cause_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n vers._n 19_o and_o jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o have_v move_v his_o father_n in_o law_n genevens_n pelican_n but_o although_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o order_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n may_v often_o appear_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v he_o jun._n and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o midian_a the_o other_o vision_n be_v in_o horeb_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a apparition_n simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v moses_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o well_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v dead_a jun._n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n may_v impart_v also_o to_o his_o
israelite_n that_o whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o obseru._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o obseru._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o obseru._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v
call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n r._n levi_n take_v they_o to_o be_v those_o which_o by_o natural_a mean_n seem_v to_o do_v strange_a thing_n while_o their_o craft_n be_v not_o perceive_v as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v serpent_n of_o rod_n r._n saadias_n will_v derive_v it_o of_o chor_n and_o atam_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o hole_n and_o secret_a because_o they_o do_v hide_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o place_n as_o in_o grave_n those_o who_o they_o consult_v with_o and_o which_o give_v answer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v curious_a the_o four_o word_n be_v lahate_o of_o lahat_fw-la which_o signify_v fire_n or_o the_o blade_n of_o a_o sword_n as_o gen._n 3.24_o because_o magician_n use_v not_o only_a word_n to_o enchant_v with_o but_o other_o instrument_n aben_n ezra_n but_o their_o enchantment_n be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o they_o deceive_v man_n make_v they_o to_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o as_o the_o fight_n be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o shake_v of_o a_o bright_a sword_n borrh._n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n beside_o these_o here_o name_v there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o magic_n as_o pliny_n rehearse_v divers_a as_o how_o they_o divine_v by_o water_n by_o the_o air_n by_o the_o star_n by_o bason_n shadow_n talk_v with_o the_o dead_a lib._n 30._o c._n 11.2_o 9_o augustine_n out_o of_o proclus_n and_o porphyrius_n show_v that_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o magic_n the_o one_o be_v thourgia_n which_o by_o certain_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o feign_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o other_o rite_n do_v invocate_v as_o they_o think_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o other_o be_v call_v goetia_fw-mi because_o they_o use_v mourn_v in_o invocate_a of_o spirit_n and_o necromantia_fw-la because_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 3._o suidas_n make_v three_o sort_n mâ—gia_n be_v magic_a which_o be_v by_o invocate_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v goetia_n which_o by_o mourn_v call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a pharmacia_n when_o they_o use_v or_o apply_v any_o venomous_a or_o poison_a thing_n exit_fw-la perer._n 4._o but_o to_o know_v the_o divers_a devilish_a device_n which_o magician_n use_v we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a direction_n than_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deut._n 18.10_o where_o beside_o these_o two_o kind_n before_o rehearse_v of_o jidgeni_fw-la the_o wizard_n and_o casheph_n the_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n there_o be_v six_o more_o magical_a practice_n set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v kasam_n the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o declare_v hide_v matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o divine_v by_o vision_n as_o micah_n 3.6_o the_o next_o be_v meghonen_fw-mi a_o observer_n of_o time_n planetarius_fw-la a_o planetary_a such_o as_o by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n move_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o such_o like_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o prognosticate_v not_o of_o natural_a thing_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o humane_a affair_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v isai._n 2.6_o they_o be_v soothsayer_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o what_o the_o philistines_n be_v we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 6._o who_o by_o the_o go_n of_o the_o cart_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o take_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o observe_v word_n and_o use_v spell_n the_o three_o be_v nachash_a a_o augur_n or_o conjecturer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o bird_n or_o such_o like_a do_v make_v conjecture_n as_o they_o that_o count_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o hare_n the_o way_n ominous_a and_o such_o like_a the_o four_o be_v casheph_n the_o plural_a whereof_o be_v cashphim_n deceiver_n touch_v before_o the_o five_o be_v chobe_a chaber_n the_o enchanter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n that_o use_v enchantment_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o word_n psal._n 58.6_o lachash_fw-mi which_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o whisper_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o charm_v serpent_n and_o adjure_v devil_n and_o to_o do_v great_a cure_n by_o hang_v enchant_a thing_n about_o the_o neck_n or_o such_o like_a the_o word_n chabar_fw-la signify_v to_o join_v because_o such_o have_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o six_o be_v shoel_n obh_o that_o ask_v of_o familiar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventriloquus_fw-la septuagint_n that_o give_v answer_n as_o though_o a_o spirit_n or_o familiar_a speak_v within_o they_o for_o obh_n signify_v a_o bottle_n or_o the_o belly_n swell_v and_o puff_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o brace_v as_o job._n 22.20_o the_o seven_o be_v jâ—dgoni_fw-la the_o wizard_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o be_v doresh_a el_fw-es hamethim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inquire_v of_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o consult_v with_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o likeness_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o quest_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n vers._n 11._o these_o charmer_n of_o egypt_n though_o egypt_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o devilish_a invention_n of_o magic_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o first_o founder_n nor_o the_o only_a professor_n of_o it_o 1._o most_o writer_n do_v make_v zoroastres_n of_o persia_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o pliny_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n justinus_n pliny_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v laugh_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o brain_n so_o move_v up_o and_o down_o that_o it_o will_v remove_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a and_o mystical_a knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o this_o zoroastres_n be_v ninus_n who_o write_v this_o art_n magic_a and_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n in_o fourteen_o pillar_n seven_o of_o brass_n and_o seven_o of_o brick_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n one_o by_o water_n the_o other_o by_o fire_n 2._o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroastres_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v 600._o year_n elder_a than_o plato_n or_o five_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n as_o hermippus_n as_o laertius_n cit_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o late_a as_o xantus_fw-la lydius_n make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o xerxes_n expedition_n into_o greece_n for_o zoroastres_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o abraham_n live_v from_o who_o birth_n to_o the_o first_o olympiad_n be_v count_v 1268._o year_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n be_v 407._o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiades_n but_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n follow_v in_o the_o 75._o olympiade_n and_o plato_n his_o death_n in_o the_o 108_o olympiade_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zoroastres_n be_v neither_o so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o few_o as_o the_o rest_n imagine_v 3._o but_o cassianus_n derive_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o magic_n from_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o whereas_o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o element_n teach_v the_o same_o unto_o seth_n which_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n continue_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o righteous_a seed_n till_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a device_n which_o wicked_a invention_n they_o say_v be_v preserve_v by_o cain_n and_o by_o he_o grave_v in_o certain_a plate_n of_o mettle_n sic_fw-la cassianus_n collat_n 8._o cap._n 21._o so_o these_o devilish_a practice_n continue_v along_o and_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v rice_n in_o canaan_n in_o moses_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o such_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o especial_o deut._n 18.10_o and_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojane_n war_n these_o magical_a study_n be_v much_o follow_v as_o homer_n fable_n of_o circe_n show_v orpheus_n among_o the_o thessalian_n and_o osthanes_n that_o accompany_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n be_v famous_a in_o this_o kind_n pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o empedocles_n democritus_n plato_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
like_o sheep_n siml_n the_o other_o word_n nahal_o signify_v to_o carry_v which_o show_v both_o the_o tender_a caâ—e_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v his_o child_n as_o the_o mother_n do_v her_o infant_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o the_o weakness_n &_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v we_o but_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n fer._n 3_o two_o reason_n moses_n here_o use_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v they_o still_o because_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o beside_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n whatsoever_o calvin_n quest_n xix_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n holy_a habitation_n unto_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n 1._o some_o understand_v here_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o erect_v vatab._n but_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o mount_n sinai_n there_o they_o continue_v not_o as_o moses_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o god_n inheritance_n vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o build_v osiander_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o dwell_v 40._o year_n in_o tent_n and_o booth_n they_o be_v not_o there_o plant_v and_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n but_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o 3._o some_o apply_v this_o speech_n to_o mount_v zur_n borrh._n but_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o pitch_v till_o many_o year_n after_o their_o come_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a habitation_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v better_a understand_v junius_n so_o call_v both_o because_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n tabernacle_n where_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dwell_v be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n promise_v so_o often_o to_o the_o father_n pelican_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ._n simler_n quest_n xx._n what_o nation_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n vers._n 16._o then_o the_o duke_n of_o edom_n shall_v be_v amaze_v 1._o moses_n here_o show_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n the_o moabite_n who_o fear_n be_v evident_a num._n 22._o when_o balaak_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_n israel_n the_o canaanite_n as_o rahab_n testify_v josâ—_n 2.11_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o our_o heart_n do_v faint_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o of_o we_o the_o edomite_n also_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o deny_v the_o israelite_n passage_n through_o their_o country_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v surprise_v it_o simler_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n both_o because_o as_o a_o stone_n make_v no_o sound_n or_o noise_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o once_o mutter_v or_o move_v the_o tongue_n against_o the_o israelite_n osiand_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o without_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o be_v evident_a josuah_n 2._o jun._n obmutescent_n &_o fient_fw-la immobiles_fw-la ut_fw-la lapis_fw-la they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v immovable_a as_o stone_n pelican_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v become_v as_o stone_n that_o be_v dead_a heart_a cold_a as_o stone_n through_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v nabal_n heart_n through_o fear_n die_v within_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n 1._o sam._n 25.37_o simler_n quest_n xxi_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o plant_v his_o people_n vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 1._o this_o word_n of_o plant_v show_v both_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o husbandman_n with_o care_n labour_n and_o diligence_n set_v his_o plant_n simler_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v of_o that_o country_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o plant_n take_v deep_a root_n there_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 44.2_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v they_o in_o calvin_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n adopt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n heir_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 4.22_o perer._n 3_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o zion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n deut._n 11.11_o jun._n and_o with_o special_a relation_n also_o unto_o mount_n zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n as_o psal._n 132.13_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v calvin_n 4._o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o name_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n will_v protect_v it_o and_o watch_v over_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o lord_n choose_v that_o land_n therein_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n cajetan_n quest_n xxii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n here_o read_v in_o firmâ—ssimo_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la in_o the_o most_o sure_a tabernacle_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o the_o word_n be_v macon_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n not_o nacol_n that_o be_v sirme_a sure_a yet_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a tabernacle_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v which_o thy_o hand_n have_v establish_v and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o psal._n 132.14_o 2._o it_o be_v then_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a habitation_n not_o as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o promise_v so_o to_o be_v conditional_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o will_v have_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a tabernacle_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v public_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o as_o may_v thus_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o shilo_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o the_o philistines_n take_v the_o ark_n where_o it_o stay_v seven_o month_n after_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aminadab_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 50._o year_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n than_o it_o abide_v three_o month_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obâ—d_n edom_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o it_o remain_v 42._o year_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o salomon_n temple_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 420._o year_n from_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n jerusalem_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 500_o year_n till_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n until_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o 42._o year_n after_o
of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v within_z it_o piscator_fw-la the_o common_a map_n therefore_o be_v here_o in_o error_n that_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o straight_o over_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o the_o further_a end_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v piscator_fw-la they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fetch_v not_o a_o compass_n only_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 8._o simler_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v have_v be_v part_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n but_o their_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v somewhat_o aslope_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o north-east_n because_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n again_o which_o vast_a desert_n seem_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o egypt_n side_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o wind_a again_o on_o the_o east_n side_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o this_o desert_n of_o etham_n be_v altogether_o on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a that_o the_o israelite_n arrive_v towards_o egypt_n again_o neither_o be_v part_n of_o it_o quite_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n eastward_o towards_o arabia_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o continue_v desert_n from_o that_o place_n where_o they_o enter_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n abouâ—_n the_o north_n end_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v see_v more_o hereof_o quaest._n 17._o in_o cap._n 14._o quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o woman_n singer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n vers._n 20._o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n miriam_n and_o her_o company_n and_o choir_z of_o woman_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o miriam_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o prophetess_n do_v both_o by_o sing_v and_o seemly_a dance_n and_o gesture_n express_v their_o joy_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o do_v use_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o land_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la nemâ—_n tacere_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o recreation_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o woman_n for_o musical_a harmony_n do_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n excel_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n both_o in_o smallness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o constancy_n of_o voice_n and_o time_n hold_v in_o that_o unconstant_a sex_n so_o solomon_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n have_v man_n singer_n and_o woman_n singer_n eccles._n 2.8_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v either_o profess_a singer_n as_o among_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n esra_n 2.65_o or_o they_o be_v voluntary_n such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v forth_o triumphant_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o return_v in_o victory_n as_o the_o woman_n meet_v david_n and_o saul_n with_o song_n and_o dance_n 1._o sam._n 18.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n indict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o miriam_n here_o and_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 2._o marry_o luk._n 2._o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v the_o prophetess_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o by_o vision_n as_o unto_o other_o prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 12.2_o where_o she_o and_o aaron_n object_n against_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n be_v deborah_n anna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizabeth_n mary_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phamul_n and_o philip_n four_o daughter_n also_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 21.9_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o prophetess_n be_v admit_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o public_o to_o teach_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o because_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n woman_n ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v bar_v a_o pradicatione_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la laud_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v silence_n from_o preach_v but_o not_o from_o praise_v god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o prophetess_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v not_o private_o only_a in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o they_o have_v then_o the_o gift_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o we_o deborah_n judge_v israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4.4_o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 3._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11.5_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n daughter_n be_v do_v public_o prophesy_v beza_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v when_o one_o only_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v that_o be_v preach_v but_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n elsewhere_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v other_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o this_o use_n of_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v public_o but_o elsewhere_o reprove_v it_o enjoin_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o chap._n 14.34_o genevens_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mislike_v not_o the_o act_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o concern_v that_o place_n object_v wherein_o silence_n be_v enjoin_v woman_n reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v which_o woman_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o usurp_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o prophesy_v which_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v unto_o woman_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o according_o use_v the_o same_o herein_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o simlerus_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n she_o be_v call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n rather_o than_o of_o moses_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la moses_n genus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendare_fw-la lest_o moses_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o commend_v his_o kindred_n ferus_fw-la 2._o because_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o so_o she_o be_v first_o aaron_n sister_n before_o she_o be_v moses_n simler_n 3._o because_o she_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n absence_n and_o exile_n and_o so_o be_v better_o know_v common_o to_o be_v aaron_n sister_n than_o moses_n piscator_fw-la 4._o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o conjunctius_n vixit_fw-la she_o be_v in_o great_a league_n with_o aaron_n for_o they_o two_o conspire_v together_o against_o moses_n num._n 12._o simler_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v express_v concern_v miriam_n here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o what_o worthy_a instrument_n he_o raise_v from_o thence_o moseâ—_n elegit_fw-la in_o ducem_fw-la aaron_n in_o sacerdotâ—m_n miriam_n in_o prohetissam_fw-la moses_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n
war_n with_o amalek_n for_o as_o man_n use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o jun._n analys_n borrh._o pelican_n for_o divers_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n oath_n sometime_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o gen._n 22.16_o sometime_o by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n deut._n 32.40_o and_o by_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n 7._o so_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v continual_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v partly_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o king_n special_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o under_o the_o persian_a government_n for_o hamon_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o ester_n be_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o agag_n simler_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereout_o issue_v the_o water_n of_o life_n vers._n 6._o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o it_o this_o rock_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v diverse_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n rom._n 9.22_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v rely_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o judgement_n that_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o this_o rock_n give_v we_o water_n of_o life_n first_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v joh._n 8.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o people_n ask_v this_o water_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n vers._n 9_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v fight_v hence_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n unto_o christian_n pelarg_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n against_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la for_o moses_n do_v here_o nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n 3._o doct._n reverent_a outward_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a reverend_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n solomon_n bow_v the_o knee_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n rupertus_n have_v this_o good_a note_n 19_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la populus_fw-la glorietur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la magnificaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o people_n baast_a that_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n have_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o conf._n that_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o actual_o confer_v grace_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n in_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o irrita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o lusoria_fw-la rupis_fw-la percussio_fw-la the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o trifle_a calvin_n we_o see_v then_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o activity_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v confer_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concur_v give_v operation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o here_o by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o by_o moses_n strike_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o 3._o conf._n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v osiander_n hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la impii_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v drink_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a his_o position_n here_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consubstantialist_n be_v therein_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n contra._n 1._o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o other_o assertion_n can_v have_v any_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v whereupon_o to_o ground_v that_o fancy_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_v as_o then_o neither_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o water_n thereout_o issue_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lively_a demonstrative_a and_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o other_o position_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galath_n 2.20_o therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a
moses_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o be_v not_o before_o the_o three_o day_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o this_o thick_a cloud_n be_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o use_v to_o go_v before_o the_o host_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o the_o chalde_n also_o for_o this_o cloud_n be_v major_a &_o densiâ—r_n both_o great_a and_o thick_a for_o it_o cover_v all_o the_o mounâ—_n and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v call_v a_o thick_a cloud_n lippoman_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o thick_a cloud_n quadrat_fw-la patefactionibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n simler_n tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o caligine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la umbrae_fw-la &_o figuriâ—_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n ferus_fw-la 5._o beside_o hereby_o be_v show_v quoth_v in_o praesenti_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la anigmaticam_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la that_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o lyran._n 6._o but_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o come_v metaphorical_o sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intrare_fw-la domum_fw-la vel_fw-la exire_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n or_o go_v out_o when_o his_o beam_n only_o enter_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v per_fw-la influentiam_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o he_o come_v to_o moses_n lippom._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest_n xiii_o why_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o 1._o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o voice_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v he_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n tostat._n 2._o beside_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n now_o and_o afore_o time_n for_o than_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o secret_o but_o now_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n lippo_fw-la 3._o and_o whereas_o before_o god_n have_v confirm_v moses_n authority_n with_o miracle_n so_o now_o he_o will_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n give_v he_o authority_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o for_o there_o may_v be_v false_a miracle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n 2._o thes._n 2._o but_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n or_o doubt_v tostat._v 4._o the_o maker_n of_o law_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o law_n have_v imagine_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o minos_n ascribe_v the_o cretensian_a law_n to_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a law_n to_o apollo_n zoroastres_n the_o bactrian_a law_n to_o cramaeses_n zamulxis_n the_o scythian_a law_n to_o vesta_n but_o those_o be_v only_a device_n this_o lawgiver_n moses_n most_o certain_o receive_v his_o law_n from_o jehovah_n borrh._n 5._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la fidem_fw-la servo_fw-la svo_fw-la mosi_fw-la adstruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o get_v credit_n unto_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o believe_v he_o be_v dead_a calvin_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o moses_n be_v say_v twice_o to_o have_v report_v the_o people_n word_n unto_o god_n vers._n 9_o for_o moses_n have_v tell_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v also_o before_o that_o moses_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 8._o 1._o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n tostat._n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o needless_a repetition_n such_o as_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o some_o think_v the_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o both_o these_o clause_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o moses_n tell_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o moses_n have_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n hug._n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n but_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v 3._o cajetan_n will_v have_v the_o first_o not_o to_o be_v moses_n relation_n but_o only_o moses_n return_v or_o intendment_n to_o report_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v praeoccupatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la antequam_fw-la relationem_fw-la faceret_fw-la moses_n be_v prevent_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v relation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n do_v report_v their_o word_n as_o it_o be_v express_v afterward_o 4._o therefore_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v better_a thus_o read_v in_o the_o pleterpluperfect_a tense_n for_o moses_n have_v report_v simler_n genevens_n or_o after_o moses_n have_v report_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v their_o word_n unto_o god_n than_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o moses_n 5._o and_o moses_n declare_v the_o people_n word_n unto_o god_n not_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v ignorant_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la populi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la placita_fw-la praesentetur_fw-la but_o that_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n as_o please_v unto_o he_o lyran._n and_o herein_o moses_n show_v his_o good_a affection_n gaudet_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a prince_n he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o people_n profit_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v their_o garment_n vers._n 10._o sanctify_v they_o and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 1._o this_o wash_n of_o the_o garment_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o double_a profitable_a use_n pertinuit_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o external_a discipline_n to_o show_v their_o reverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n siml_n as_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o contempt_n to_o come_v with_o filthy_a garment_n before_o a_o great_a man_n tostat._v beside_o it_o be_v symbâ—lum_fw-la interna_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o inward_a sanctification_n simler_n exit_fw-la his_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligere_fw-la poterant_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la mentem_fw-la expurgari_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v purge_v theodoret._n 2._o beside_o admonendi_fw-la erant_fw-la suae_fw-la impuritatis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o impurity_n simler_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o egypt_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o bethel_n do_v purge_v his_o family_n and_o bid_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n tostat._n quaest_n 5._o 3._o but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n as_o jacob_n speak_v to_o his_o household_n but_o only_o to_o wash_v they_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v because_o in_o jacob_n family_n there_o be_v not_o many_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o servant_n may_v have_v change_n of_o raiment_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v many_o and_o among_o they_o divers_a poor_a that_o have_v not_o double_a raiment_n tostat._n quaest_n 6._o beside_o the_o israelite_n garment_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v these_o garment_n change_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o watch_v over_o they_o lyran._n quaest_n 8._o quest_n xvi_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v vers._n 11._o
ut_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n fear_v but_o not_o as_o the_o people_n with_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a reverence_n and_o observance_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxvi_o what_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 19_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o which_o god_n answer_v be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n osiand_n but_o there_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o speak_v he_o answer_v not_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n answer_v ille_fw-la interrogando_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la docendo_fw-la moses_n in_o ask_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o teach_v he_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n in_o this_o great_a fear_n and_o terrible_a sight_n will_v first_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n 3._o ferus_fw-la say_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la loquor_fw-la pius_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la orando_fw-la confitendo_fw-la laudando_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o godly_a speak_v with_o god_n than_o in_o pray_v confess_v praise_v and_o what_o else_o do_v god_n answer_v than_o in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o not_o moses_n only_o but_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n in_o pray_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o some_o special_a speech_n be_v here_o signify_v that_o moses_n utter_v 4._o some_o add_v further_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n here_o to_o moses_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v genevens_n but_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v after_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n vers_fw-la 24._o but_o this_o be_v before_o 5._o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v what_o word_n moses_n speak_v it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o be_v those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o heb._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n answer_v moses_n with_o comfortable_a word_n animate_v and_o encourage_v he_o jun._n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n after_o he_o have_v send_v before_o a_o terrible_a wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o this_o conference_n then_o between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n who_o think_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o moses_n be_v first_o call_v up_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o speech_n with_o moses_n but_o beside_o that_o no_o transpose_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n but_o where_o necessary_a occasion_n enforce_v it_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v utter_v such_o word_n of_o fear_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 7._o beside_o we_o refuse_v their_o conceit_n that_o think_v this_o voice_n only_o to_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n pelican_n for_o if_o moses_n be_v yet_o below_o with_o the_o people_n and_o not_o go_v up_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n answer_v moses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o answer_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n &_o in_o plain_a word_n genevens_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v moses_n before_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v while_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v how_o gracious_a moses_n be_v in_o his_o fight_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o exod._n 33.11_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n answer_v by_o voice_n 1._o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o that_o this_o voice_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n gregory_n also_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o he_o make_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v aut_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la angelicam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la god_n speak_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o creature_n the_o angel_n when_o he_o speak_v himself_o sine_fw-la verbis_fw-la cor_fw-la docetur_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v teach_v without_o word_n or_o voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o philip_n to_o go_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n act._n 8.29_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o peter_n three_o man_n seek_v thou_o act._n 10.29_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n sometime_o they_o do_v it_o by_o word_n as_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.28_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o sometime_o by_o thing_n do_v and_o sign_n such_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 1._o sometime_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n together_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n hear_v both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n sometime_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o representation_n show_v unto_o the_o inward_a sight_n such_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o sometime_o by_o outward_a demonstration_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o sometime_o the_o angel_n speak_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o celestial_a substance_n as_o when_o that_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o terrene_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v sometime_o per_fw-la angelum_fw-la humanis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o zacharie_n say_v the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v in_o i_o zach._n 1.13_o to_o this_o purpose_n gregor_n 28._o lib._n moral_a cap._n 2._o 2._o contra._n to_o some_o thing_n here_o handle_v by_o gregory_n exception_n will_v be_v take_v 1._o though_o sometime_o when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v examine_v as_o to_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o always_o when_o a_o voice_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o have_v angel_n power_n to_o make_v a_o sound_n and_o voice_n without_o organ_n and_o instrument_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o shall_v we_o tie_v the_o lord_n so_o short_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v call_v for_o to_o help_v out_o the_o work_n 2._o that_o voice_n which_o be_v utter_v to_o christ_n joh._n 12._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thunder_n some_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o his_o father_n answer_v he_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o voice_n which_o adam_n hear_v in_o pradise_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 3.11_o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o that_o commandment_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o angel_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n testify_v that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o and_o that_o place_n be_v mistake_v in_o zacharie_n where_o though_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o gregory_n follow_v read_v qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v which_o speak_v to_o i_o vatab._n jun._n for_o although_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v by_o in_o i_o it_o
4._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v they_o beast_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o heathen_a do_v adore_v the_o terrestrial_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n make_v apis_n which_o be_v a_o pied_a bull_n their_o god_n they_o also_o worship_v a_o ram_n for_o so_o they_o picture_v libycus_n ammon_n with_o a_o ram_n head_n and_o general_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v all_o those_o cattle_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._a 8.26_o 3._o they_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n or_o other_o creep_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v fish_n deut_n 4.18_o for_o the_o blind_a gentile_n do_v worship_n fish_n for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o idolatry_n be_v first_o take_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o at_o the_o first_o fall_v not_o to_o this_o grossness_n because_o in_o those_o first_o age_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n yet_o afterward_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o also_o into_o this_o foolish_a vain_a to_o worship_v fish_n as_o the_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n because_o venus_n and_o cupid_n two_o of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o tipheus_n the_o giant_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o poet_n fain_o the_o shape_n of_o two_o fish_n likewise_o they_o set_v the_o delphine_n as_o a_o sign_n among_o the_o star_n in_o memory_n of_o ariâ—n_n the_o musician_n deliverance_n earth_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o riches_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o delphine_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o music_n safe_a to_o the_o land_n exit_fw-la tostat._n quaest_n 4._o 4._o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v yet_o of_o itself_o situate_a above_o the_o earth_n as_o tostatus_n but_o rather_o as_o cajetan_n think_v situs_fw-la aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la habitabili_fw-la inferior_a the_o situation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v indeed_o low_a than_o the_o habitable_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24.2_o quest_n iii_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o bow_v down_o and_o serve_v vers._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n refer_v both_o these_o unto_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sub_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la for_o all_o kind_n ob_fw-la oblation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n the_o internal_a act_n of_o adoration_n he_o will_v have_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tostat._n quaest_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o divers_a commandment_n from_o the_o former_a it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o idol_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v the_o proper_a transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v absolute_o and_o general_o condemn_v 2._o their_o opinion_n then_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o first_o word_n shacah_o to_o bow_v down_o signify_v that_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o word_n ghabad_v betoken_v to_o serve_v and_o it_o import_v such_o service_n as_o the_o servant_n yield_v to_o his_o master_n olea_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o prâ—copius_n cultus_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la adoratio_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la quadam_fw-la cultus_fw-la worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n adoration_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n he_o that_o worship_v idol_n do_v also_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v outward_o but_o he_o that_o adore_v or_o bow_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o external_a gesture_n do_v not_o always_o worship_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v by_o torment_n to_o give_v outward_a adoration_n to_o idol_n which_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o know_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la affectu_fw-la colas_fw-la nec_fw-la specie_fw-la adore_v that_o neither_o thou_o worship_v they_o in_o affection_n nor_o adore_v they_o in_o show_v gloss._n ordinar_n nec_fw-la excusatur_fw-la marcellinus_n papa_n qui_fw-la tamore_fw-la impulsus_fw-la exteriori_fw-la actu_fw-la obtulit_fw-la illis_fw-la thura_fw-la neither_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n excuse_v who_o be_v compel_v by_o fear_n do_v in_o external_a act_n offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o cajetan_n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a 1._o origen_n show_v well_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n zelans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la sibi_fw-la mancipatum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la damonibus_fw-la admisceri_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n addict_v to_o his_o service_n to_o have_v any_o society_n with_o devil_n like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o love_n but_o for_o other_o woman_n he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n he_o be_v not_o jealous_a over_o they_o the_o jealousy_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o his_o love_n but_o if_o his_o people_n who_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o shall_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n still_o than_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o jealous_a of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o jealousy_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a ezeck_n 16.42_o zelus_n itaque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la declarat_fw-la the_o zeal_n therefore_o of_o god_n show_v his_o love_n theodoret._n 2._o zelare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la perire_fw-la castigat_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o augustin_n 3._o the_o manichee_n take_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o affection_n unmeet_a for_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v deprave_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o augustine_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la be_v no_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n but_o his_o power_n of_o revenge_a sic_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cruciaâ—um_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o vexatien_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v torment_v with_o against_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n sed_fw-la tranquillisimam_fw-la sincerissemamque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la but_o god_n most_o sincere_a and_o calm_a justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o excellent_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o term_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la poni_fw-la solent_fw-la which_o among_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n ut_fw-la inde_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o even_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o worthy_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cui_fw-la honorificum_fw-la potius_fw-la silentium_fw-la quam_fw-la ulla_fw-la vox_fw-la humana_fw-la competeret_fw-la to_o who_o honourable_a silence_n better_o agree_v than_o any_o speech_n of_o man_n 4._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o here_o thus_o object_v whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n either_o he_o suffer_v idol_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v against_o his_o will_n then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a answ._n 1._o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n only_o and_o not_o of_o another_o woman_n therefore_o because_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o as_o vrsinus_n say_v apostolica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la donata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v special_o thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v alter_v the_o day_n and_o tostatus_n say_v well_o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ducta_fw-la hunc_fw-la deem_v instituit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v this_o day_n quaest_n 11._o 7._o conf._n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n beyond_o other_o festival_n another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o they_o require_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o holy_a day_n as_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o alike_o rhemist_n annot_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n and_o other_o their_o festival_n remain_v still_o between_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v among_o christian_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a festival_n beside_o for_o on_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o nor_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n exod._n 16.23_o but_o on_o other_o festival_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o their_o meat_n exod._n 12.16_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._fw-la 23.7_o but_o the_o work_n about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o servile_a 2._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v simple_o bind_v every_o christian_n in_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o other_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o to_o keep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o general_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a authority_n in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o only_a god_n immediate_a commandment_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o alone_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v a_o preeminence_n before_o other_o festival_n 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n sabbatum_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la observanda_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dependere_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o sabbath_n or_o what_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o week_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 5._o caetera_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la other_o observation_n depend_v rather_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o so_o our_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v ground_v in_o part_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o other_o festivity_n depend_v ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o woman_n so_o among_o other_o day_n this_o day_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n sermon_n de_fw-fr temper_n 36._o 8._o controu._n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o double_a transgression_n the_o romanist_n here_o have_v another_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o the_o great_a bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 4._o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n ut_fw-la vacantes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vacant_a or_o cease_v from_o evil_a action_n they_o may_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o his_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31.13_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezechiel_n chap._n 20.12_o i_o have_v give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o these_o place_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o pelargus_n bastingius_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o precept_n of_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n ne_fw-la nos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la succendant_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o inflame_v we_o upon_o this_o day_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n peccati_fw-la for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o hierome_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 59_o likewise_o augustine_n thus_o write_v spiritualiter_fw-la observat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la servili_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a man_n do_v spiritual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n what_o be_v this_o from_o servile_a work_n from_o sin_n tractat._v 4._o in_o joann_n so_o also_o thomas_n est_fw-la triplex_fw-la servitus_fw-la una_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a service_n one_o when_o a_o man_n serve_v sin_n altera_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o when_o man_n serve_v man_n and_o this_o service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n tertia_fw-la est_fw-la servetus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v servile_a work_n this_o last_o way_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sed_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la servilia_fw-la primo_fw-la vel_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o servile_a work_v the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sic_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o art_n 4._o addit_fw-la 3._o 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v or_o be_v drunken_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n magis_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la diebus_fw-la idem_fw-la ageret_fw-la sin_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o other_o day_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la transgressor_n duplicis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la because_o he_o so_o transgress_v two_o commandment_n that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n tostat._n qu._n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 70._o 4._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n vers._n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n rupertus_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la deiretributionem_fw-la
deum_fw-la we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o not_o against_o god_n lippoman_n 7._o as_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sober_o and_o discreet_o admonish_v not_o taunt_v or_o check_v or_o malepert_o rebuke_v augustus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o libera_fw-la civitate_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la linguas_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o in_o a_o free_a city_n tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o herein_o the_o lenity_n of_o those_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n honorius_n arcadius_n be_v admirable_a who_o will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o no_o punishment_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la levitate_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la insanla_fw-la miseratione_n dignissimum_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la remittendum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v of_o lightness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o of_o madness_n to_o be_v pity_v if_o of_o wrong_n to_o be_v remit_v gallas_n 8._o there_o be_v here_o no_o punishment_n set_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v rail_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o see_v he_o that_o rail_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o chap._n 21.17_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v curse_v the_o prince_n the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n simler_n quest_n lii_o whether_o s._n paul_n transgress_v this_o law_n act._n 23._o when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o will_v be_v add_v concern_v s._n paul_n fact_n in_o call_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o afterward_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o revile_v god_n high_a priest_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n allege_v this_o text_n act._n 23.4_o 5._o 1._o some_o here_o answer_v that_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_a or_o paint_a wall_n that_o it_o be_v no_o imprecation_n but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o genevens_n and_o in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n his_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la se_fw-la attendere_fw-la debuisse_fw-la quis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o marbach_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o he_o have_v allege_v a_o text_n against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pretend_v in_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v a_o act_n against_o the_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n he_o do_v see_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n calvine_n gallas_n or_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o abolish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v upon_o a_o office_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v neither_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o unworthy_a that_o place_n yet_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n he_o will_v have_v reverence_v he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n for_o even_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n who_o have_v object_v too_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o mad_a o_o noble_a festus_n he_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a judge_n and_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 9_o quamvis_fw-la in_o falsis_fw-la &_o spoliatis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la umbram_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inaâ—era_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la nominis_fw-la cogitans_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o in_o false_a priest_n now_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o place_n yet_o he_o consider_v the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o very_a priest_n name_n say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o paul_n reverence_v the_o very_a shadow_n and_o show_v of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o they_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n reverence_v his_o place_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o taunt_v his_o person_n but_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v reverence_v the_o place_n and_o priesthood_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v give_v some_o honour_n to_o the_o man_n qui_fw-la illo_fw-la praeditus_fw-la erat_fw-la which_o bear_v that_o place_n and_o office_n calvine_n 3._o procopius_n his_o opinion_n be_v this_o paulus_n seipsum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la &_o colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la liberiâ—s_fw-la invectus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o summuni_fw-la pontificem_fw-la paul_n do_v reprehend_v and_o recover_v himself_o have_v too_o free_o inveigh_v against_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n rail_v not_o at_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n ephes._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o revile_v nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o 5._o junius_n opinion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n junius_n further_a seem_v to_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o on_o their_o foot_n 6._o but_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n as_o he_o say_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n that_o paul_n non_fw-la ironicè_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v no_o error_n for_o he_o rail_v not_o at_o all_o no_o long_o differt_fw-la justa_fw-la reprehensio_fw-la à _fw-la maledicta_fw-la a_o just_a reprehension_n far_o differ_v from_o rail_v gallas_n there_o be_v then_o two_o part_n of_o paul_n answer_n for_o as_o they_o object_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o rail_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n excuse_v it_o by_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o other_o he_o also_o make_v answer_n out_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v rail_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v rail_v upon_o therefore_o s._n paul_n know_v he_o to_o siâ—_n as_o a_o judge_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n 9_o if_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o he_o so_o indeed_o as_o cyprian_n say_v nihil_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o contumelious_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n quest_n liii_o what_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o abundance_n and_o liquour_n vers._n 29._o thy_o abundance_n or_o plenty_n and_o thy_o liquour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v tear_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o word_n melea_n fullness_n understand_v wine_n because_o it_o flow_v abundant_o by_o the_o other_o word_n dimah_o tear_n oil_n because_o it_o be_v press_v forth_o by_o drop_n like_o unto_o tear_n vatablus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n shall_v have_v be_v omit_v namely_o their_o corn_n and_o other_o dry_a fruit_n 2._o some_o by_o fullness_n understand_v the_o plentiful_a year_n by_o tear_n the_o barren_a year_n signify_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v the_o least_o increase_n they_o shall_v remember_v to_o pay_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n cajetan_n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o calvine_n will_v have_v plenitudinem_fw-la fullness_n take_v pro_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o increase_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o special_a kind_n namely_o the_o liquour_n 4._o but_o d._n kimhi_n his_o exposition_n be_v more_o currant_n and_o r._n solomon_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o junius_n follow_v that_o by_o fullness_n we_o
take_v it_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n so_o also_o oleaster_n 2._o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v for_o a_o covenant_n aroâ—_n borith_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 3._o the_o most_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n magh_v be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n numb_a 16.2_o so_o paguine_a simlerus_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o oleaster_n use_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a couâ—t_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o confess_v numb_a 17.13_o whosoever_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v 4._o therefore_o the_o word_n magh_v come_v of_o jaghad_fw-mi or_o jaad_v as_o oleaster_n read_v which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o meet_v with_o at_o a_o certain_a or_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v tabernaculum_fw-la convent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n junius_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n vatabluâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 25.22_o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o numb_a 17.4_o it_o may_v therefore_o most_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o of_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n only_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n vers._n 21._o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n dress_v they_o 1._o cajetan_n well_o note_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la levitarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o lat._n vatab._n moâ—tanuâ—_n as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o together_o but_o disjunctive_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n tostat._n iâ—n_n 3._o hilary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n make_v this_o allusion_n summus_n sacerdâ—s_fw-la lucernas_fw-la fâ—vens_fw-la 100l_n etc._n etc._n iâ—â—ago_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la ministrat_n &_o donat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n nourish_v the_o lamp_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o text_n show_v that_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o duty_n 4._o therefore_o beda_n well_o apply_v this_o text_n understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministrant_fw-la which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o minister_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o and_o whereas_o levit._n 24.3_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v dress_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o his_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n junius_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n be_v only_o name_v because_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o direction_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o oil_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n be_v this_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o apocal._n 21.23_o rupertus_n 2._o by_o the_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n psal._n 119.105_o pelargus_n 3._o oleum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ostendit_fw-la the_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n isidor_n of_o this_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o hiâ—_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v forth_o of_o the_o olive_n so_o oleum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ècracis_n christi_fw-la torculari_fw-la expressum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n borrh._n 5._o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n without_o mixture_n or_o dregs_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v haeretisi_fw-la adulteriâ—um_fw-la excogitant_fw-la â—leâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v devise_v adulterate_a oil_n that_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n procopius_n 6._o last_o augustine_n thus_o apply_v all_o together_o â—_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o understand_v the_o world_n luceâ—nae_n accensid_v verbi_fw-la est_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la crucis_fw-la lignum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la lucens_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_a pender_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o lamp_n give_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n this_o than_o be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v first_o set_v up_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o of_o each_o side_n and_o fifty_o cubit_n broad_a at_o each_o end_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v sixty_o pillar_n twenty_o of_o a_o side_n and_o ten_o at_o each_o end_n and_o this_o court_n be_v hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a on_o the_o east_n end_n be_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n hang_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o four_o colour_n white_a blue_a scarlet_a purple_a 2._o then_o be_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o which_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n save_v before_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n twenty_o on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o the_o west_n end_n eight_o then_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o with_o the_o fine_a curtain_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v over_o the_o roof_n upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o hair_n curtain_n then_o round_o about_o below_o be_v hang_v the_o red_a ram_n skin_n and_o above_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v without_o 3._o after_o this_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v ten_o cubit_n square_a and_o there_o upon_o four_o pillar_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n their_o follow_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n the_o rest_n of_o thâ—se_a thirty_o cubit_n on_o the_o east_n side_n whereof_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o veil_n upon_o five_o pillar_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_a as_o the_o other_o but_o not_o wrought_v with_o cherubim_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o and_o divide_v than_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v place_v therein_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n only_o within_o it_o and_o before_o it_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n be_v set_v on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o between_o that_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n chap._n 30.19_o montan_n 34._o ribera_n ex_fw-la josepho_n 5._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n that_o augustine_n be_v in_o great_a error_n 1._o he_o say_v intrabatur_fw-la in_o tabernaculum_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o west_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a chap._n 26.22_o that_o the_o
exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
for_o as_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o soil_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o minister_v so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o during_o their_o ministry_n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n only_o wash_v themselves_o thereat_o but_o they_o also_o wash_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o inward_o and_o such_o other_o part_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o any_o profane_a place_n to_o be_v wash_v tostatus_n lippoman_n ribera_n quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o beda_n understand_v the_o lavacre_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o receive_v into_o christ_n church_n as_o the_o priest_n first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o but_o because_o baptism_n be_v minister_v once_o only_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v often_o he_o rather_o will_v have_v thereby_o understand_v ablutionem_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la &_o lachrymarum_fw-la the_o wash_n of_o compunction_n or_o contrition_n and_o of_o tear_n so_o often_o as_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n well_o understand_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.7_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v unto_o this_o rite_n say_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o chap._n 1.16_o simler_n 4._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o be_v addict_v so_o superstitious_o unto_o their_o outward_a wash_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n both_o in_o bring_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o be_v addict_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n simler_n 5._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n our_o work_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foot_n the_o affection_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n tostat._n qu._n 11._o 6._o and_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n hac_fw-la ablutione_n apertam_fw-la impuritatis_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edebant_fw-la they_o do_v by_o this_o wash_n give_v a_o evident_a confession_n of_o their_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n gallas_n 7._o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n as_o this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o sacra_fw-la non_fw-la tractanda_fw-la illotiâ—_n manibus_fw-la that_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n calvin_n 8._o therefore_o like_a as_o man_n do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o their_o own_o table_n but_o first_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o unprepared_a affection_n and_o unclean_a heart_n simler_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh_n 4.14_o marbach_n quest_n xxvii_o the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_v and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n reconcil_n now_o to_o finish_v up_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o laver_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o it_o and_o the_o great_a brazen_a sea_n which_o solomon_n make_v and_o other_o vessel_n to_o the_o like_a use_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quantity_n and_o large_a capacity_n salomon_n be_v ten_o cubit_n wide_a and_o five_o cubit_n deep_a it_o contain_v 200._o bath_n 1_o kin._n 7.26_o be_v fill_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o 3000._o bath_n 2_o chro._n 4.5_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n so_o cajetanus_n and_o ribera_n do_v well_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o bath_n be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n for_o liquid_a thing_n that_o the_o epha_n be_v for_o dry_a contain_v each_o of_o they_o ten_o pottle_n or_o thereabouts_o four_o or_o five_o gallon_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o the_o laver_n that_o moses_n make_v be_v nothing_o so_o big_a for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v portable_a 2._o they_o be_v divers_a in_o fashion_n moses_n laver_v stand_v but_o upon_o one_o foot_n the_o other_o be_v bear_v upon_o twelve_o ox_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v with_o knop_n and_o flower_n and_o wild_a cucumber_n 1_o king_n 7.24_o but_o this_o laver_n be_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v plain_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n moses_n cause_v but_o one_o laver_n to_o be_v make_v solomon_n beside_o the_o great_a melt_a sea_n make_v ten_o other_o caldron_n or_o small_a laver_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o because_o in_o salomon_n temple_n there_o be_v more_o use_n of_o such_o vessel_n than_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n 4._o their_o use_n also_o be_v divers_a moses_n laver_v serve_v both_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v thereat_o and_o to_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o salomon_n great_a sea_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o other_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 4.6_o quest_n xxviii_o of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n vers._n 23._o take_v unto_o thou_o principal_a spice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v two_o confection_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o thing_n more_o liquid_a and_o moist_a and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v a_o ointment_n of_o to_o the_o make_v whereof_o in_o general_n be_v require_v the_o principal_a or_o head_n spice_n or_o drug_n which_o junius_n incline_v to_o think_v to_o be_v the_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o such_o precious_a drug_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o arabian_n belsuaim_v as_o have_v dominion_n or_o excel_v among_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n express_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o great_a store_n of_o balm_n be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_a name_n rather_o of_o these_o spice_n and_o drug_n which_o be_v name_v afterward_o in_o particular_a myrrh_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v myrrh_n which_o oleaster_n take_v for_o balm_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar_v show_v it_o to_o be_v myrrh_n there_o be_v another_o word_n tzeri_fw-la which_o be_v take_v for_o balm_n jerem._n 8.22_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o myrrh_n one_o which_o of_o itself_o distil_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v mar_v deror_n myrrh_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v free_o flow_v paguine_a oleaster_n or_o right_a myrrh_n without_o mixture_n jun._n vatab._n there_o be_v another_o which_o come_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a lyran._n the_o myrrh_n tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n five_o cubit_n high_a strabus_n write_v that_o the_o fume_n thereof_o will_v breed_v incurable_a disease_n in_o that_o country_n nisi_fw-la fumo_fw-la storaâ—iâ—_n occurrerentpunc_fw-la but_o that_o they_o correct_v it_o with_o the_o perfume_n of_o storax_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o these_o property_n rather_o it_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o healâ—_n wound_n to_o dry_v up_o rheome_n to_o care_v a_o stink_a and_o unsavourie_a breath_n to_o clear_v the_o voice_n plin._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o pelargus_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinemon_n cynamom_n whereof_o because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n cynamom_n one_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a the_o other_o of_o no_o great_a smell_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v here_o sweet_a cynamom_n r._n solomon_n lyran._n it_o cure_v the_o bite_n of_o venomous_a beast_n it_o help_v the_o dimness_n of_o the_o sight_n dioscorid_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pelarg._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cynamom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o it_o be_v doubt_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n simler_n for_o our_o cynamom_n be_v rather_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n than_o smell_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n pro._n 7.17_o i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n alâ—â—s_n and_o cynamom_n 4._o the_o three_o kind_n be_v keneh_a which_o signify_v a_o cane_n it_o be_v calamus_fw-la odâ—ratus_fw-la sweet_a calamus_fw-la calamus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reed_n or_o cane_n of_o very_o sweet_a savour_n genevens_n it_o grow_v like_o a_o shrub_n
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
offer_v if_o such_o be_v bless_v which_o bring_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v bestow_v thereon_o be_v accurse_v marbach_n as_o achan_n be_v that_o steal_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n which_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasury_n josh._n 6.19_o chap._n xl._o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n hitherto_o from_o the_o 35._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v moses_n commandment_n and_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o every_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o vers_n 8._o 2._o he_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o with_o oil_n vers_fw-la 12._o 3._o then_o to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o vers_n 15._o 2._o then_o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o moses_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o board_n and_o cover_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o bring_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers_n 20_o 21._o then_o he_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o candlestick_n the_o golden_a altar_n to_o vers_n 27._o 3._o he_o place_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o the_o laver_n show_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 33._o and_o last_o he_o rear_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n round_o about_o vers_fw-la 33._o 3._o the_o lord_n approbation_n follow_v which_o be_v partly_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o temple_n so_o that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v vers_fw-la 34._o partly_o by_o a_o ordinary_a the_o ascend_a and_o go_v of_o the_o cloud_n before_o they_o vers_n 35_o 36_o 38._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n â—_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i._n better_o than_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o moses_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v it_o up_o then_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o the_o first_o of_o the_o month_n g.a.p.u._n better_a than_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n a.p.u.g._n b._n or_o the_o first_o month_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n l.c._n or_o in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n s._n for_o in_o these_o reading_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._o but_o the_o word_n be_v bejom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o the_o lord_n speak_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o to_o moses_n as_o some_o think_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n to_o set_v it_o up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v say_v to_o day_n thou_o shall_v set_v it_o up_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o moses_n the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o have_v set_v he_o the_o day_n and_o month_n moses_n indeed_o will_v have_v omit_v no_o time_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v yet_o that_o show_v not_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o go_v about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v where_o no_o time_n be_v set_v there_o obedience_n be_v present_o require_v 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o next_o day_n before_o for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o day_n and_o month_n need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o time_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v unto_o moses_n some_o few_o day_n before_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n tostat._n qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o so_o often_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v put_v therein_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o again_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o most_o interpreter_n omit_v these_o six_o last_o chapter_n as_o procopius_n ferus_fw-la borrhaius_n with_o other_o because_o they_o contain_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v so_o often_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o repetition_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n superfluous_a simler_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o rehearsal_n make_v because_o the_o thing_n before_o be_v confuse_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o order_n how_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v place_v jun._n analys_n 3._o and_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o repetition_n may_v be_v this_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v together_o with_o the_o use_n as_o the_o table_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o candlestick_n with_o the_o lamp_n the_o laver_n with_o water_n because_o present_o upon_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n tostat._n qu._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v ut_fw-la tempus_fw-la erectionis_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la illius_fw-la diceretur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la that_o both_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n cajetan_n quest_n iii_o why_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v alike_o sanctify_v vers._n 9_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a 1._o here_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o sanctify_v note_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n only_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o itself_o to_o holy_a use_n but_o it_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v lay_v thereupon_o cajetan_n 2._o by_o this_o difference_n be_v signify_v the_o divers_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o altar_n most_o holy_a by_o who_o all_o his_o member_n be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17.19_o the_o church_n now_o be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o holy_a till_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n simler_n quest_n four_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o sue_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n vers._n 12._o also_o thou_o shall_v bring_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n tostatus_n here_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v or_o desire_v any_o office_n or_o call_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o place_n which_o be_v sue_v for_o be_v â—nus_fw-la vel_fw-la honâ—s_fw-la a_o place_n of_o burden_n and_o labour_n or_o of_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o one_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v order_n so_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_a thereunto_o because_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n simple_o be_v a_o place_n of_o labour_n but_o to_o sue_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o benefice_n because_o the_o one_o have_v honour_n and_o profit_v annex_v the_o